This is a modern-English version of The Prince, originally written by Machiavelli, Niccolò.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Prince
by Nicolo Machiavelli
Translated by W. K. Marriott
Contents
Nicolo Machiavelli, born at Florence on 3rd May 1469. From 1494 to 1512 held an official post at Florence which included diplomatic missions to various European courts. Imprisoned in Florence, 1512; later exiled and returned to San Casciano. Died at Florence on 22nd June 1527.
Nicolo Machiavelli was born in Florence on May 3, 1469. From 1494 to 1512, he held an official position in Florence that included diplomatic missions to various European courts. He was imprisoned in Florence in 1512, later exiled, and returned to San Casciano. He died in Florence on June 22, 1527.
INTRODUCTION
Nicolo Machiavelli was born at Florence on 3rd May 1469. He was the second son of Bernardo di Nicolo Machiavelli, a lawyer of some repute, and of Bartolommea di Stefano Nelli, his wife. Both parents were members of the old Florentine nobility.
Nicolo Machiavelli was born in Florence on May 3, 1469. He was the second son of Bernardo di Nicolo Machiavelli, a somewhat respected lawyer, and Bartolommea di Stefano Nelli, his wife. Both parents were part of the old Florentine nobility.
His life falls naturally into three periods, each of which singularly enough constitutes a distinct and important era in the history of Florence. His youth was concurrent with the greatness of Florence as an Italian power under the guidance of Lorenzo de’ Medici, Il Magnifico. The downfall of the Medici in Florence occurred in 1494, in which year Machiavelli entered the public service. During his official career Florence was free under the government of a Republic, which lasted until 1512, when the Medici returned to power, and Machiavelli lost his office. The Medici again ruled Florence from 1512 until 1527, when they were once more driven out. This was the period of Machiavelli’s literary activity and increasing influence; but he died, within a few weeks of the expulsion of the Medici, on 22nd June 1527, in his fifty-eighth year, without having regained office.
His life can be divided into three periods, each of which is a distinct and significant era in the history of Florence. His youth coincided with Florence's prominence as an Italian power under the leadership of Lorenzo de' Medici, Il Magnifico. The Medici's fall from power in Florence happened in 1494, the same year Machiavelli began his public service. During his time in office, Florence was a Republic, which lasted until 1512, when the Medici returned to power, and Machiavelli lost his position. The Medici ruled Florence again from 1512 until 1527, when they were expelled once more. This period marked Machiavelli's literary output and growing influence; however, he died just a few weeks after the Medici's expulsion, on June 22, 1527, at the age of fifty-eight, without having regained his office.
YOUTH — Æt. 1-25—1469-94
Although there is little recorded of the youth of Machiavelli, the Florence of those days is so well known that the early environment of this representative citizen may be easily imagined. Florence has been described as a city with two opposite currents of life, one directed by the fervent and austere Savonarola, the other by the splendour-loving Lorenzo. Savonarola’s influence upon the young Machiavelli must have been slight, for although at one time he wielded immense power over the fortunes of Florence, he only furnished Machiavelli with a subject of a gibe in The Prince, where he is cited as an example of an unarmed prophet who came to a bad end. Whereas the magnificence of the Medicean rule during the life of Lorenzo appeared to have impressed Machiavelli strongly, for he frequently recurs to it in his writings, and it is to Lorenzo’s grandson that he dedicates The Prince.
Although there's not much documented about Machiavelli's youth, we know a lot about Florence during that time, so we can easily imagine the early surroundings of this notable citizen. Florence has been described as a city with two opposing forces: one led by the passionate and strict Savonarola, and the other by the indulgent Lorenzo. Savonarola’s impact on young Machiavelli must have been minimal, since, despite his significant influence over Florence's fate, he merely provided Machiavelli with a target for mockery in The Prince, where he is mentioned as an example of an unarmed prophet who met a terrible fate. In contrast, the grandeur of Medici rule during Lorenzo's life seems to have left a strong impression on Machiavelli, as he often refers to it in his writings, and he dedicates The Prince to Lorenzo’s grandson.
Machiavelli, in his “History of Florence,” gives us a picture of the young men among whom his youth was passed. He writes: “They were freer than their forefathers in dress and living, and spent more in other kinds of excesses, consuming their time and money in idleness, gaming, and women; their chief aim was to appear well dressed and to speak with wit and acuteness, whilst he who could wound others the most cleverly was thought the wisest.” In a letter to his son Guido, Machiavelli shows why youth should avail itself of its opportunities for study, and leads us to infer that his own youth had been so occupied. He writes: “I have received your letter, which has given me the greatest pleasure, especially because you tell me you are quite restored in health, than which I could have no better news; for if God grant life to you, and to me, I hope to make a good man of you if you are willing to do your share.” Then, writing of a new patron, he continues: “This will turn out well for you, but it is necessary for you to study; since, then, you have no longer the excuse of illness, take pains to study letters and music, for you see what honour is done to me for the little skill I have. Therefore, my son, if you wish to please me, and to bring success and honour to yourself, do right and study, because others will help you if you help yourself.”
Machiavelli, in his “History of Florence,” paints a picture of the young men he grew up with. He writes: “They were more fashionable and extravagant than their parents, spending their time and money on laziness, gambling, and women; their main goal was to look good and to speak cleverly, and the person who could insult others most cleverly was considered the smartest.” In a letter to his son Guido, Machiavelli explains why young people should take the chance to study, hinting that he dedicated his own youth to learning. He writes: “I received your letter, which brought me great joy, especially since you mentioned you’re feeling better, which is the best news I could ask for; because if God allows us both to live, I hope to help you become a good man if you’re willing to put in the effort.” Then, talking about a new patron, he adds: “This will be good for you, but you absolutely need to study; since you are no longer ill, work hard on your studies in literature and music, because you see the respect I get for the little talent I have. So, my son, if you want to make me happy and bring success and respect to yourself, do the right thing and study, because others will help you if you help yourself.”
OFFICE — Æt. 25-43—1494-1512
The second period of Machiavelli’s life was spent in the service of the free Republic of Florence, which flourished, as stated above, from the expulsion of the Medici in 1494 until their return in 1512. After serving four years in one of the public offices he was appointed Chancellor and Secretary to the Second Chancery, the Ten of Liberty and Peace. Here we are on firm ground when dealing with the events of Machiavelli’s life, for during this time he took a leading part in the affairs of the Republic, and we have its decrees, records, and dispatches to guide us, as well as his own writings. A mere recapitulation of a few of his transactions with the statesmen and soldiers of his time gives a fair indication of his activities, and supplies the sources from which he drew the experiences and characters which illustrate The Prince.
The second period of Machiavelli’s life was spent serving the free Republic of Florence, which thrived, as mentioned earlier, from the expulsion of the Medici in 1494 until their return in 1512. After working for four years in one of the public offices, he was appointed Chancellor and Secretary to the Second Chancery, the Ten of Liberty and Peace. We can confidently discuss the events of Machiavelli’s life during this time, as he played a significant role in the affairs of the Republic, and we have its decrees, records, and dispatches to guide us, along with his own writings. A brief overview of some of his interactions with the statesmen and soldiers of his era provides a good sense of his activities and reveals the sources from which he drew the experiences and characters that illustrate The Prince.
His first mission was in 1499 to Catherina Sforza, “my lady of Forli” of The Prince, from whose conduct and fate he drew the moral that it is far better to earn the confidence of the people than to rely on fortresses. This is a very noticeable principle in Machiavelli, and is urged by him in many ways as a matter of vital importance to princes.
His first mission was in 1499 to Catherina Sforza, “my lady of Forli” from The Prince, whose actions and outcome taught him that it’s much better to gain the trust of the people than to depend on fortifications. This is a notable principle in Machiavelli, and he emphasizes it in various ways as crucial for rulers.
In 1500 he was sent to France to obtain terms from Louis XII for continuing the war against Pisa: this king it was who, in his conduct of affairs in Italy, committed the five capital errors in statecraft summarized in The Prince, and was consequently driven out. He, also, it was who made the dissolution of his marriage a condition of support to Pope Alexander VI; which leads Machiavelli to refer those who urge that such promises should be kept to what he has written concerning the faith of princes.
In 1500, he was sent to France to negotiate terms with Louis XII for continuing the war against Pisa. This king, in his handling of affairs in Italy, made the five major mistakes in statecraft outlined in The Prince, and as a result, was expelled. He was also the one who made the end of his marriage a requirement for supporting Pope Alexander VI, which prompts Machiavelli to reference those who argue that such promises should be upheld to what he has written about the integrity of princes.
Machiavelli’s public life was largely occupied with events arising out of the ambitions of Pope Alexander VI and his son, Cesare Borgia, the Duke Valentino, and these characters fill a large space of The Prince. Machiavelli never hesitates to cite the actions of the duke for the benefit of usurpers who wish to keep the states they have seized; he can, indeed, find no precepts to offer so good as the pattern of Cesare Borgia’s conduct, insomuch that Cesare is acclaimed by some critics as the “hero” of The Prince. Yet in The Prince the duke is in point of fact cited as a type of the man who rises on the fortune of others, and falls with them; who takes every course that might be expected from a prudent man but the course which will save him; who is prepared for all eventualities but the one which happens; and who, when all his abilities fail to carry him through, exclaims that it was not his fault, but an extraordinary and unforeseen fatality.
Machiavelli's public life was mainly filled with events related to the ambitions of Pope Alexander VI and his son, Cesare Borgia, the Duke Valentino, and these figures occupy a significant space in The Prince. Machiavelli frequently references the actions of the duke to benefit usurpers who want to hold onto the states they've taken; he actually finds no better example to offer than Cesare Borgia's behavior, so much so that some critics regard Cesare as the "hero" of The Prince. However, in The Prince, the duke is actually portrayed as a type of person who rises due to the fortune of others and falls with them; who takes every possible path that a wise man might consider except the one that would save him; who prepares for all possible outcomes except the one that actually occurs; and who, when all his skills fail him, declares that it wasn't his fault, but something extraordinary and unforeseen.
On the death of Pius III, in 1503, Machiavelli was sent to Rome to watch the election of his successor, and there he saw Cesare Borgia cheated into allowing the choice of the College to fall on Giuliano delle Rovere (Julius II), who was one of the cardinals that had most reason to fear the duke. Machiavelli, when commenting on this election, says that he who thinks new favours will cause great personages to forget old injuries deceives himself. Julius did not rest until he had ruined Cesare.
On the death of Pius III in 1503, Machiavelli was sent to Rome to observe the election of his successor, where he witnessed Cesare Borgia being outmaneuvered into letting the College choose Giuliano delle Rovere (Julius II), who was one of the cardinals most worried about the duke. When Machiavelli discussed this election, he noted that anyone who believes new favors will make powerful people forget past grievances is fooling themselves. Julius didn’t stop until he had completely destroyed Cesare.
It was to Julius II that Machiavelli was sent in 1506, when that pontiff was commencing his enterprise against Bologna; which he brought to a successful issue, as he did many of his other adventures, owing chiefly to his impetuous character. It is in reference to Pope Julius that Machiavelli moralizes on the resemblance between Fortune and women, and concludes that it is the bold rather than the cautious man that will win and hold them both.
It was to Julius II that Machiavelli was sent in 1506, when that pope was starting his campaign against Bologna; which he completed successfully, as he did with many of his other endeavors, mainly due to his impulsive nature. It is in relation to Pope Julius that Machiavelli reflects on the similarity between Fortune and women, concluding that it is the bold man rather than the cautious one who will win and keep them both.
It is impossible to follow here the varying fortunes of the Italian states, which in 1507 were controlled by France, Spain, and Germany, with results that have lasted to our day; we are concerned with those events, and with the three great actors in them, so far only as they impinge on the personality of Machiavelli. He had several meetings with Louis XII of France, and his estimate of that monarch’s character has already been alluded to. Machiavelli has painted Ferdinand of Aragon as the man who accomplished great things under the cloak of religion, but who in reality had no mercy, faith, humanity, or integrity; and who, had he allowed himself to be influenced by such motives, would have been ruined. The Emperor Maximilian was one of the most interesting men of the age, and his character has been drawn by many hands; but Machiavelli, who was an envoy at his court in 1507-8, reveals the secret of his many failures when he describes him as a secretive man, without force of character—ignoring the human agencies necessary to carry his schemes into effect, and never insisting on the fulfilment of his wishes.
It's impossible to track the changing fortunes of the Italian states, which in 1507 were under the control of France, Spain, and Germany, with effects that have lasted to this day; we will focus on those events and the three main players involved, but only as they relate to Machiavelli’s character. He had several meetings with Louis XII of France, and his view of that king’s character has already been mentioned. Machiavelli depicted Ferdinand of Aragon as someone who achieved great things while cloaked in religion, but in reality, he had no mercy, faith, humanity, or integrity; and had he allowed himself to be swayed by such motives, he would have faced disaster. Emperor Maximilian was one of the most fascinating figures of the time, and many have attempted to describe his character; however, Machiavelli, who was an envoy at his court in 1507-8, uncovers the reasons for his many failures when he characterizes him as secretive and lacking decisiveness—overlooking the human factors needed to implement his plans and never insisting on getting his desires fulfilled.
The remaining years of Machiavelli’s official career were filled with events arising out of the League of Cambrai, made in 1508 between the three great European powers already mentioned and the pope, with the object of crushing the Venetian Republic. This result was attained in the battle of Vaila, when Venice lost in one day all that she had won in eight hundred years. Florence had a difficult part to play during these events, complicated as they were by the feud which broke out between the pope and the French, because friendship with France had dictated the entire policy of the Republic. When, in 1511, Julius II finally formed the Holy League against France, and with the assistance of the Swiss drove the French out of Italy, Florence lay at the mercy of the Pope, and had to submit to his terms, one of which was that the Medici should be restored. The return of the Medici to Florence on 1st September 1512, and the consequent fall of the Republic, was the signal for the dismissal of Machiavelli and his friends, and thus put an end to his public career, for, as we have seen, he died without regaining office.
The last years of Machiavelli's official career were marked by events related to the League of Cambrai, formed in 1508 between the three major European powers mentioned earlier and the pope, aimed at defeating the Venetian Republic. This objective was accomplished in the battle of Vaila, where Venice lost everything it had achieved in eight hundred years in just one day. Florence faced a tough situation during these events, made more complicated by the conflict between the pope and the French, since Florence's alliance with France had driven the Republic's entire policy. In 1511, when Julius II finally established the Holy League against France and, with help from the Swiss, expelled the French from Italy, Florence found itself at the pope's mercy and had to accept his demands, one of which was the restoration of the Medici. The return of the Medici to Florence on September 1, 1512, and the subsequent collapse of the Republic marked the end of Machiavelli and his associates' careers, officially concluding his public life, as he died without returning to office.
LITERATURE AND DEATH — Æt. 43-58—1512-27
On the return of the Medici, Machiavelli, who for a few weeks had vainly hoped to retain his office under the new masters of Florence, was dismissed by decree dated 7th November 1512. Shortly after this he was accused of complicity in an abortive conspiracy against the Medici, imprisoned, and put to the question by torture. The new Medicean pope, Leo X, procured his release, and he retired to his small property at San Casciano, near Florence, where he devoted himself to literature. In a letter to Francesco Vettori, dated 13th December 1513, he has left a very interesting description of his life at this period, which elucidates his methods and his motives in writing The Prince. After describing his daily occupations with his family and neighbours, he writes: “The evening being come, I return home and go to my study; at the entrance I pull off my peasant-clothes, covered with dust and dirt, and put on my noble court dress, and thus becomingly re-clothed I pass into the ancient courts of the men of old, where, being lovingly received by them, I am fed with that food which is mine alone; where I do not hesitate to speak with them, and to ask for the reason of their actions, and they in their benignity answer me; and for four hours I feel no weariness, I forget every trouble, poverty does not dismay, death does not terrify me; I am possessed entirely by those great men. And because Dante says:
On the return of the Medici, Machiavelli, who had briefly hoped to keep his job under the new rulers of Florence, was officially dismissed on November 7, 1512. Soon after, he was accused of being involved in a failed plot against the Medici, imprisoned, and tortured for information. The new Medici pope, Leo X, secured his release, and he retreated to his small estate in San Casciano, near Florence, where he focused on writing. In a letter to Francesco Vettori, dated December 13, 1513, he shared an interesting depiction of his life during this time, which sheds light on his methods and motivations for writing The Prince. After discussing his daily activities with his family and neighbors, he writes: "As evening falls, I go home and enter my study; at the door, I remove my dusty peasant clothing and put on my noble court attire. Dressed appropriately, I step into the timeless halls of great thinkers, where they welcome me warmly and provide me with the knowledge that is mine alone. I freely converse with them, inquiring about their actions, and they kindly respond. For four hours, I feel no fatigue; I forget all troubles, poverty does not scare me, and death does not frighten me; I am completely absorbed by these great figures. And because Dante says:"
Knowledge doth come of learning well retained,
Unfruitful else,
Knowledge comes from well-retained learning,
Otherwise, it's unproductive,
I have noted down what I have gained from their conversation, and have composed a small work on ‘Principalities,’ where I pour myself out as fully as I can in meditation on the subject, discussing what a principality is, what kinds there are, how they can be acquired, how they can be kept, why they are lost: and if any of my fancies ever pleased you, this ought not to displease you: and to a prince, especially to a new one, it should be welcome: therefore I dedicate it to his Magnificence Giuliano. Filippo Casavecchio has seen it; he will be able to tell you what is in it, and of the discourses I have had with him; nevertheless, I am still enriching and polishing it.”
I’ve written down what I learned from their conversation and created a small piece on ‘Principalities,’ where I share my thoughts as deeply as I can while reflecting on the topic. I explore what a principality is, the different types, how to acquire and maintain them, and why they can be lost. If any of my previous ideas appealed to you, this one should not disappoint you; it should especially resonate with a prince, particularly a new one. Therefore, I dedicate it to his Magnificence Giuliano. Filippo Casavecchio has seen it; he can tell you what it’s about and share the discussions I’ve had with him. However, I am still enhancing and refining it.
The “little book” suffered many vicissitudes before attaining the form in which it has reached us. Various mental influences were at work during its composition; its title and patron were changed; and for some unknown reason it was finally dedicated to Lorenzo de’ Medici. Although Machiavelli discussed with Casavecchio whether it should be sent or presented in person to the patron, there is no evidence that Lorenzo ever received or even read it: he certainly never gave Machiavelli any employment. Although it was plagiarized during Machiavelli’s lifetime, The Prince was never published by him, and its text is still disputable.
The “little book” went through many ups and downs before taking the form we have today. Different ideas influenced its creation; its title and the person it was dedicated to changed; and for some unknown reason, it ended up being dedicated to Lorenzo de’ Medici. Although Machiavelli talked with Casavecchio about whether it should be sent or personally delivered to the patron, there's no proof that Lorenzo ever got it or even looked at it: he definitely never hired Machiavelli for any job. While it was copied during Machiavelli’s lifetime, The Prince was never published by him, and the text is still open to debate.
Machiavelli concludes his letter to Vettori thus: “And as to this little thing [his book], when it has been read it will be seen that during the fifteen years I have given to the study of statecraft I have neither slept nor idled; and men ought ever to desire to be served by one who has reaped experience at the expense of others. And of my loyalty none could doubt, because having always kept faith I could not now learn how to break it; for he who has been faithful and honest, as I have, cannot change his nature; and my poverty is a witness to my honesty.”
Machiavelli wraps up his letter to Vettori like this: “As for this little thing [his book], once it’s been read, it will be clear that over the fifteen years I’ve dedicated to studying statecraft, I haven’t slept or wasted my time; and people should always want to be guided by someone who has gained experience through the trials of others. And there’s no doubt about my loyalty, because I have always kept my promises and I wouldn’t know how to break them now; for someone who has been faithful and honest, like I have, can’t change their nature; and my poverty stands as proof of my integrity.”
Before Machiavelli had got The Prince off his hands he commenced his “Discourse on the First Decade of Titus Livius,” which should be read concurrently with The Prince. These and several minor works occupied him until the year 1518, when he accepted a small commission to look after the affairs of some Florentine merchants at Genoa. In 1519 the Medicean rulers of Florence granted a few political concessions to her citizens, and Machiavelli with others was consulted upon a new constitution under which the Great Council was to be restored; but on one pretext or another it was not promulgated.
Before Machiavelli had completed The Prince, he started his “Discourse on the First Decade of Titus Livius,” which should be read alongside The Prince. These and several smaller works kept him busy until 1518, when he took a small job to manage the affairs of some Florentine merchants in Genoa. In 1519, the Medici rulers of Florence allowed a few political concessions to the citizens, and Machiavelli, along with others, was consulted on a new constitution to restore the Great Council; however, for various reasons, it was never enacted.
In 1520 the Florentine merchants again had recourse to Machiavelli to settle their difficulties with Lucca, but this year was chiefly remarkable for his re-entry into Florentine literary society, where he was much sought after, and also for the production of his “Art of War.” It was in the same year that he received a commission at the instance of Cardinal de’ Medici to write the “History of Florence,” a task which occupied him until 1525. His return to popular favour may have determined the Medici to give him this employment, for an old writer observes that “an able statesman out of work, like a huge whale, will endeavour to overturn the ship unless he has an empty cask to play with.”
In 1520, the Florentine merchants turned to Machiavelli again to help them resolve their issues with Lucca. However, this year was mainly significant for his re-entry into Florentine literary society, where he was in high demand, and for the release of his “Art of War.” It was also the year he got a commission from Cardinal de’ Medici to write the “History of Florence,” which kept him busy until 1525. His return to being favored by the public likely influenced the Medici to give him this job, as an old writer noted that “an able statesman out of work, like a huge whale, will try to capsize the ship unless he has an empty barrel to play with.”
When the “History of Florence” was finished, Machiavelli took it to Rome for presentation to his patron, Giuliano de’ Medici, who had in the meanwhile become pope under the title of Clement VII. It is somewhat remarkable that, as, in 1513, Machiavelli had written The Prince for the instruction of the Medici after they had just regained power in Florence, so, in 1525, he dedicated the “History of Florence” to the head of the family when its ruin was now at hand. In that year the battle of Pavia destroyed the French rule in Italy, and left Francis I a prisoner in the hands of his great rival, Charles V. This was followed by the sack of Rome, upon the news of which the popular party at Florence threw off the yoke of the Medici, who were once more banished.
When the “History of Florence” was completed, Machiavelli took it to Rome to present it to his patron, Giuliano de’ Medici, who had meanwhile become pope under the name Clement VII. It's quite notable that, in 1513, Machiavelli had written The Prince for the guidance of the Medici right after they regained power in Florence, and in 1525, he dedicated the “History of Florence” to the head of the family just as it was facing destruction. That year, the battle of Pavia ended French rule in Italy, leaving Francis I a prisoner of his formidable rival, Charles V. This was followed by the sack of Rome, which prompted the popular party in Florence to shake off the Medici's rule, leading to their banishment once again.
Machiavelli was absent from Florence at this time, but hastened his return, hoping to secure his former office of secretary to the “Ten of Liberty and Peace.” Unhappily he was taken ill soon after he reached Florence, where he died on 22nd June 1527.
Machiavelli was away from Florence at this time, but he rushed back, hoping to get his old job as secretary to the “Ten of Liberty and Peace.” Unfortunately, he fell ill shortly after arriving in Florence, where he died on June 22, 1527.
THE MAN AND HIS WORKS
No one can say where the bones of Machiavelli rest, but modern Florence has decreed him a stately cenotaph in Santa Croce, by the side of her most famous sons; recognizing that, whatever other nations may have found in his works, Italy found in them the idea of her unity and the germs of her renaissance among the nations of Europe. Whilst it is idle to protest against the world-wide and evil signification of his name, it may be pointed out that the harsh construction of his doctrine which this sinister reputation implies was unknown to his own day, and that the researches of recent times have enabled us to interpret him more reasonably. It is due to these inquiries that the shape of an “unholy necromancer,” which so long haunted men’s vision, has begun to fade.
No one knows where Machiavelli's bones are buried, but modern Florence has given him an impressive cenotaph in Santa Croce, alongside her most famous sons. This acknowledges that, while other countries may have found different meanings in his works, Italy discovered the idea of her unity and the seeds of her renaissance among the nations of Europe. While it's pointless to argue against the negative connotations of his name around the world, it’s worth noting that the harsh interpretation of his teachings that this dark reputation implies was not known in his own time. Recent research has allowed us to understand him in a more reasonable light. Thanks to these investigations, the image of an “unholy necromancer” that has long haunted people's minds is starting to disappear.
Machiavelli was undoubtedly a man of great observation, acuteness, and industry; noting with appreciative eye whatever passed before him, and with his supreme literary gift turning it to account in his enforced retirement from affairs. He does not present himself, nor is he depicted by his contemporaries, as a type of that rare combination, the successful statesman and author, for he appears to have been only moderately prosperous in his several embassies and political employments. He was misled by Catherina Sforza, ignored by Louis XII, overawed by Cesare Borgia; several of his embassies were quite barren of results; his attempts to fortify Florence failed, and the soldiery that he raised astonished everybody by their cowardice. In the conduct of his own affairs he was timid and time-serving; he dared not appear by the side of Soderini, to whom he owed so much, for fear of compromising himself; his connection with the Medici was open to suspicion, and Giuliano appears to have recognized his real forte when he set him to write the “History of Florence,” rather than employ him in the state. And it is on the literary side of his character, and there alone, that we find no weakness and no failure.
Machiavelli was definitely a keen observer, sharp-minded, and hard-working; he noted everything that happened around him with a discerning eye, and he used his exceptional writing skills to make something of it during his forced time away from political life. He doesn’t present himself, nor is he seen by his contemporaries, as that rare combination of a successful politician and author, as he seems to have only been somewhat successful in his various diplomatic roles and political jobs. He was misled by Catherina Sforza, overlooked by Louis XII, and intimidated by Cesare Borgia; many of his diplomatic missions ended without any results; his efforts to strengthen Florence didn’t pan out, and the troops he raised surprised everyone with their lack of courage. In managing his own affairs, he was hesitant and opportunistic; he was afraid to stand alongside Soderini, to whom he owed a lot, fearing it might harm his reputation; his ties to the Medici were viewed with suspicion, and Giuliano seemed to recognize his true strength when he tasked him with writing the “History of Florence,” instead of using him in a governmental role. It is in the literary aspect of his character, and only there, that we find no weakness or failure.
Although the light of almost four centuries has been focused on The Prince, its problems are still debatable and interesting, because they are the eternal problems between the ruled and their rulers. Such as they are, its ethics are those of Machiavelli’s contemporaries; yet they cannot be said to be out of date so long as the governments of Europe rely on material rather than on moral forces. Its historical incidents and personages become interesting by reason of the uses which Machiavelli makes of them to illustrate his theories of government and conduct.
Although almost four centuries have passed since The Prince was published, its issues remain debatable and engaging, as they reflect the ongoing tensions between those in power and those they govern. The ethical considerations within the text are shaped by the ideas of Machiavelli’s time, yet they remain relevant as long as European governments prioritize material power over moral considerations. The historical events and figures he references become intriguing due to the ways Machiavelli employs them to support his theories on governance and human behavior.
Leaving out of consideration those maxims of state which still furnish some European and eastern statesmen with principles of action, The Prince is bestrewn with truths that can be proved at every turn. Men are still the dupes of their simplicity and greed, as they were in the days of Alexander VI. The cloak of religion still conceals the vices which Machiavelli laid bare in the character of Ferdinand of Aragon. Men will not look at things as they really are, but as they wish them to be—and are ruined. In politics there are no perfectly safe courses; prudence consists in choosing the least dangerous ones. Then—to pass to a higher plane—Machiavelli reiterates that, although crimes may win an empire, they do not win glory. Necessary wars are just wars, and the arms of a nation are hallowed when it has no other resource but to fight.
Leaving aside the principles of state that still guide some European and Eastern leaders, The Prince is filled with truths that can be proven at every turn. People are still victims of their own naivety and greed, just like they were in the days of Alexander VI. The guise of religion still hides the vices that Machiavelli exposed in Ferdinand of Aragon’s character. People refuse to see things as they truly are, preferring to view them as they wish them to be—and end up suffering for it. In politics, there are no completely safe paths; wisdom lies in choosing the least dangerous options. Then—on a higher note—Machiavelli emphasizes that while crimes may lead to power, they do not lead to honor. Just wars are necessary wars, and a nation's weapons are sanctified when it has no other choice but to fight.
It is the cry of a far later day than Machiavelli’s that government should be elevated into a living moral force, capable of inspiring the people with a just recognition of the fundamental principles of society; to this “high argument” The Prince contributes but little. Machiavelli always refused to write either of men or of governments otherwise than as he found them, and he writes with such skill and insight that his work is of abiding value. But what invests The Prince with more than a merely artistic or historical interest is the incontrovertible truth that it deals with the great principles which still guide nations and rulers in their relationship with each other and their neighbours.
It’s a much later perspective than Machiavelli’s that government should become a living moral force, able to inspire the people with a clear understanding of society’s fundamental principles; to this “high argument,” The Prince contributes very little. Machiavelli always chose to describe men or governments exactly as he encountered them, and he writes with such skill and insight that his work remains valuable. But what gives The Prince more than just artistic or historical significance is the undeniable truth that it addresses the great principles that still guide nations and leaders in their interactions with each other and their neighbors.
In translating The Prince my aim has been to achieve at all costs an exact literal rendering of the original, rather than a fluent paraphrase adapted to the modern notions of style and expression. Machiavelli was no facile phrasemonger; the conditions under which he wrote obliged him to weigh every word; his themes were lofty, his substance grave, his manner nobly plain and serious. Quis eo fuit unquam in partiundis rebus, in definiendis, in explanandis pressior? In The Prince, it may be truly said, there is reason assignable, not only for every word, but for the position of every word. To an Englishman of Shakespeare’s time the translation of such a treatise was in some ways a comparatively easy task, for in those times the genius of the English more nearly resembled that of the Italian language; to the Englishman of to-day it is not so simple. To take a single example: the word intrattenere, employed by Machiavelli to indicate the policy adopted by the Roman Senate towards the weaker states of Greece, would by an Elizabethan be correctly rendered “entertain,” and every contemporary reader would understand what was meant by saying that “Rome entertained the Ætolians and the Achaeans without augmenting their power.” But to-day such a phrase would seem obsolete and ambiguous, if not unmeaning: we are compelled to say that “Rome maintained friendly relations with the Ætolians,” etc., using four words to do the work of one. I have tried to preserve the pithy brevity of the Italian so far as was consistent with an absolute fidelity to the sense. If the result be an occasional asperity I can only hope that the reader, in his eagerness to reach the author’s meaning, may overlook the roughness of the road that leads him to it.
In translating The Prince, my goal has been to achieve an exact literal rendering of the original, rather than a smooth paraphrase adapted to modern tastes in style and expression. Machiavelli was not someone who threw around phrases casually; the circumstances he wrote under forced him to carefully consider every word. His themes were grand, his content serious, and his style straightforward and earnest. Quis eo fuit unquam in partiundis rebus, in definiendis, in explanandis pressior? In The Prince, it can truly be said that there is a reason for every word, as well as for the positioning of each word. For an Englishman during Shakespeare’s time, translating such a work was relatively easier, since the English language then was closer in nature to Italian; for today’s English speaker, it is not so simple. Take, for instance, the word intrattenere, which Machiavelli used to describe the Roman Senate's policy toward the weaker states of Greece. An Elizabethan would translate it as “entertain,” and contemporary readers would understand what it meant to say that “Rome entertained the Ætolians and the Achaeans without increasing their power.” However, today such a phrase would seem outdated and unclear, if not meaningless: we have to say that “Rome maintained friendly relations with the Ætolians,” using four words to express what could be done in one. I have tried to keep the concise brevity of the Italian as much as possible while ensuring absolute fidelity to the meaning. If this results in an occasional harshness, I can only hope that the reader, eager to grasp the author's intent, may overlook the roughness of the path that leads there.
The following is a list of the works of Machiavelli:
The following is a list of Machiavelli's works:
Principal works. Discorso sopra le cose di Pisa, 1499; Del modo di trattare i popoli della Valdichiana ribellati, 1502; Del modo tenuto dal duca Valentino nell’ ammazzare Vitellozzo Vitelli, Oliverotto da Fermo, etc., 1502; Discorso sopra la provisione del danaro, 1502; Decennale primo (poem in terza rima), 1506; Ritratti delle cose dell’ Alemagna, 1508-12; Decennale secondo, 1509; Ritratti delle cose di Francia, 1510; Discorsi sopra la prima deca di T. Livio, 3 vols., 1512-17; Il Principe, 1513; Andria, comedy translated from Terence, 1513 (?); Mandragola, prose comedy in five acts, with prologue in verse, 1513; Della lingua (dialogue), 1514; Clizia, comedy in prose, 1515 (?); Belfagor arcidiavolo (novel), 1515; Asino d’oro (poem in terza rima), 1517; Dell’ arte della guerra, 1519-20; Discorso sopra il riformare lo stato di Firenze, 1520; Sommario delle cose della citta di Lucca, 1520; Vita di Castruccio Castracani da Lucca, 1520; Istorie fiorentine, 8 books, 1521-5; Frammenti storici, 1525.
Principal works. Discourse on the Things of Pisa, 1499; On the Treatment of the Rebel Populations of Valdichiana, 1502; On the Methods Used by Duke Valentino to Kill Vitellozzo Vitelli, Oliverotto from Fermo, etc., 1502; Discourse on the Provision of Money, 1502; First Decennial (poem in terza rima), 1506; Portraits of Things in Germany, 1508-12; Second Decennial, 1509; Portraits of Things in France, 1510; Discourses on the First Decade of T. Livy, 3 vols., 1512-17; The Prince, 1513; Andria, comedy translated from Terence, 1513 (?); Mandragola, prose comedy in five acts, with prologue in verse, 1513; On Language (dialogue), 1514; Clizia, comedy in prose, 1515 (?); Belfagor Archdevil (novel), 1515; The Golden Ass (poem in terza rima), 1517; On the Art of War, 1519-20; Discourse on Reforming the State of Florence, 1520; Summary of the Affairs of the City of Lucca, 1520; Life of Castruccio Castracani from Lucca, 1520; Florentine Histories, 8 books, 1521-5; Historical Fragments, 1525.
Other poems include Sonetti, Canzoni, Ottave, and Canti carnascialeschi.
Other poems include Sonetti, Canzoni, Ottave, and Canti carnascialeschi.
Editions. Aldo, Venice, 1546; della Tertina, 1550; Cambiagi, Florence, 6 vols., 1782-5; dei Classici, Milan, 10 1813; Silvestri, 9 vols., 1820-2; Passerini, Fanfani, Milanesi, 6 vols. only published, 1873-7.
Editions. Aldo, Venice, 1546; della Tertina, 1550; Cambiagi, Florence, 6 vols., 1782-5; dei Classici, Milan, 10 1813; Silvestri, 9 vols., 1820-2; Passerini, Fanfani, Milanesi, 6 vols. only published, 1873-7.
Minor works. Ed. F. L. Polidori, 1852; Lettere familiari, ed. E. Alvisi, 1883, 2 editions, one with excisions; Credited Writings, ed. G. Canestrini, 1857; Letters to F. Vettori, see A. Ridolfi, Pensieri intorno allo scopo di N. Machiavelli nel libro Il Principe, etc.; D. Ferrara, The Private Correspondence of Nicolo Machiavelli, 1929.
Minor works. Ed. F. L. Polidori, 1852; Family Letters, ed. E. Alvisi, 1883, 2 editions, one with edits; Credited Writings, ed. G. Canestrini, 1857; Letters to F. Vettori, see A. Ridolfi, Thoughts on the Purpose of N. Machiavelli in the book The Prince, etc.; D. Ferrara, The Private Correspondence of Nicolo Machiavelli, 1929.
DEDICATION
To the Magnificent Lorenzo Di Piero De’ Medici
To the Amazing Lorenzo Di Piero De’ Medici
Those who strive to obtain the good graces of a prince are accustomed to come before him with such things as they hold most precious, or in which they see him take most delight; whence one often sees horses, arms, cloth of gold, precious stones, and similar ornaments presented to princes, worthy of their greatness.
People who want to win the favor of a prince usually come to him with their most valuable possessions or things they know he enjoys; that's why you often see gifts like horses, armor, gold fabric, gemstones, and other fancy items presented to princes, fitting their status.
Desiring therefore to present myself to your Magnificence with some testimony of my devotion towards you, I have not found among my possessions anything which I hold more dear than, or value so much as, the knowledge of the actions of great men, acquired by long experience in contemporary affairs, and a continual study of antiquity; which, having reflected upon it with great and prolonged diligence, I now send, digested into a little volume, to your Magnificence.
Wanting to show you my devotion, I haven’t found anything in my belongings that I value more than the knowledge I've gained from studying the actions of great people through my experiences in current events and my ongoing study of history. After reflecting on this with great care, I am sending it to you in a small book.
And although I may consider this work unworthy of your countenance, nevertheless I trust much to your benignity that it may be acceptable, seeing that it is not possible for me to make a better gift than to offer you the opportunity of understanding in the shortest time all that I have learnt in so many years, and with so many troubles and dangers; which work I have not embellished with swelling or magnificent words, nor stuffed with rounded periods, nor with any extrinsic allurements or adornments whatever, with which so many are accustomed to embellish their works; for I have wished either that no honour should be given it, or else that the truth of the matter and the weightiness of the theme shall make it acceptable.
And even though I might think this work isn’t deserving of your attention, I still count on your kindness to find it acceptable, since I can't offer you anything better than the chance to grasp in a short time everything I’ve learned over so many years, filled with so many challenges and dangers. I haven’t dressed it up with grandiose or fancy language, nor stuffed it with elaborate sentences, nor added any external decorations that so many people use to enhance their works; I want either no honor to be given to it, or for the truth of the matter and the seriousness of the topic to make it worthwhile.
Nor do I hold with those who regard it as a presumption if a man of low and humble condition dare to discuss and settle the concerns of princes; because, just as those who draw landscapes place themselves below in the plain to contemplate the nature of the mountains and of lofty places, and in order to contemplate the plains place themselves upon high mountains, even so to understand the nature of the people it needs to be a prince, and to understand that of princes it needs to be of the people.
I also don't agree with those who think it's arrogant for a person of low status to talk about and address the issues faced by princes. Just like landscape artists stand on the ground to observe mountains and high places, and climb mountains to see the plains below, in order to understand the nature of the people, one must be a prince, and to understand the nature of princes, one must be of the people.
Take then, your Magnificence, this little gift in the spirit in which I send it; wherein, if it be diligently read and considered by you, you will learn my extreme desire that you should attain that greatness which fortune and your other attributes promise. And if your Magnificence from the summit of your greatness will sometimes turn your eyes to these lower regions, you will see how unmeritedly I suffer a great and continued malignity of fortune.
Take this small gift, Your Magnificence, in the spirit it's intended; if you read and think about it carefully, you’ll understand how much I wish for you to achieve the greatness that fate and your qualities suggest. And if you, in your high position, occasionally look down to these lower realms, you’ll see how unfairly I endure a lasting misfortune.
CHAPTER I.
HOW MANY KINDS OF PRINCIPALITIES THERE ARE, AND BY WHAT MEANS THEY ARE ACQUIRED
All states, all powers, that have held and hold rule over men have been and are either republics or principalities.
All states and powers that have governed people have been and still are either republics or principalities.
Principalities are either hereditary, in which the family has been long established; or they are new.
Principalities are either inherited, where the family has been established for a long time, or they are newly created.
The new are either entirely new, as was Milan to Francesco Sforza, or they are, as it were, members annexed to the hereditary state of the prince who has acquired them, as was the kingdom of Naples to that of the King of Spain.
The new ones are either completely new, like Milan was to Francesco Sforza, or they are, in a sense, additions to the hereditary state of the prince who has taken them over, like the kingdom of Naples was to the King of Spain.
Such dominions thus acquired are either accustomed to live under a prince, or to live in freedom; and are acquired either by the arms of the prince himself, or of others, or else by fortune or by ability.
Such territories acquired are either used to being governed by a ruler or to living freely; they are obtained either through the ruler's own forces, by others, or through luck or skill.
CHAPTER II.
CONCERNING HEREDITARY PRINCIPALITIES
I will leave out all discussion on republics, inasmuch as in another place I have written of them at length, and will address myself only to principalities. In doing so I will keep to the order indicated above, and discuss how such principalities are to be ruled and preserved.
I will skip all discussions about republics since I've covered them in detail elsewhere, and I will focus only on principalities. In doing this, I will follow the order mentioned earlier and talk about how to govern and maintain such principalities.
I say at once there are fewer difficulties in holding hereditary states, and those long accustomed to the family of their prince, than new ones; for it is sufficient only not to transgress the customs of his ancestors, and to deal prudently with circumstances as they arise, for a prince of average powers to maintain himself in his state, unless he be deprived of it by some extraordinary and excessive force; and if he should be so deprived of it, whenever anything sinister happens to the usurper, he will regain it.
I would like to point out that it's easier to manage hereditary states, especially those where people are used to their ruling family, than it is to take on new ones. A prince just needs to respect the traditions of his ancestors and handle situations wisely as they come up, and he can keep his position, unless he's taken down by some unusual and overwhelming force. Furthermore, if he does lose it, as soon as something goes wrong for the usurper, he will get it back.
We have in Italy, for example, the Duke of Ferrara, who could not have withstood the attacks of the Venetians in ’84, nor those of Pope Julius in ’10, unless he had been long established in his dominions. For the hereditary prince has less cause and less necessity to offend; hence it happens that he will be more loved; and unless extraordinary vices cause him to be hated, it is reasonable to expect that his subjects will be naturally well disposed towards him; and in the antiquity and duration of his rule the memories and motives that make for change are lost, for one change always leaves the toothing for another.
We have in Italy, for instance, the Duke of Ferrara, who wouldn’t have been able to withstand the attacks from the Venetians in ’84, or those from Pope Julius in ’10, unless he had been firmly established in his territories. An hereditary prince has less reason and less need to cause offense; as a result, he tends to be more loved. Unless he has some extraordinary faults that lead to hatred, it's reasonable to expect that his subjects will generally feel positively toward him. Over time, the memories and motivations for change fade, because one change always creates a desire for another.
CHAPTER III.
CONCERNING MIXED PRINCIPALITIES
But the difficulties occur in a new principality. And firstly, if it be not entirely new, but is, as it were, a member of a state which, taken collectively, may be called composite, the changes arise chiefly from an inherent difficulty which there is in all new principalities; for men change their rulers willingly, hoping to better themselves, and this hope induces them to take up arms against him who rules: wherein they are deceived, because they afterwards find by experience they have gone from bad to worse. This follows also on another natural and common necessity, which always causes a new prince to burden those who have submitted to him with his soldiery and with infinite other hardships which he must put upon his new acquisition.
But challenges arise in a new principality. First of all, if it isn’t completely new, but is part of a larger state that can be called composite, the difficulties mainly stem from an inherent problem that exists in all new principalities. People are willing to change their rulers, hoping to improve their situation, and this hope drives them to take up arms against the current ruler. However, they are mistaken, as they often find that they’ve switched from a bad situation to an even worse one. This also stems from another natural and common necessity, which leads a new prince to overload those who have submitted to him with his soldiers and countless other burdens that he must impose on his new territory.
In this way you have enemies in all those whom you have injured in seizing that principality, and you are not able to keep those friends who put you there because of your not being able to satisfy them in the way they expected, and you cannot take strong measures against them, feeling bound to them. For, although one may be very strong in armed forces, yet in entering a province one has always need of the goodwill of the natives.
In this way, you create enemies out of everyone you’ve harmed while taking that principality, and you're unable to maintain the friendships of those who helped you get there because you can’t meet their expectations. You also can’t take strong action against them because you feel obligated to them. Even if you have powerful military forces, you still need the goodwill of the locals when entering a new territory.
For these reasons Louis the Twelfth, King of France, quickly occupied Milan, and as quickly lost it; and to turn him out the first time it only needed Lodovico’s own forces; because those who had opened the gates to him, finding themselves deceived in their hopes of future benefit, would not endure the ill-treatment of the new prince. It is very true that, after acquiring rebellious provinces a second time, they are not so lightly lost afterwards, because the prince, with little reluctance, takes the opportunity of the rebellion to punish the delinquents, to clear out the suspects, and to strengthen himself in the weakest places. Thus to cause France to lose Milan the first time it was enough for the Duke Lodovico[1] to raise insurrections on the borders; but to cause him to lose it a second time it was necessary to bring the whole world against him, and that his armies should be defeated and driven out of Italy; which followed from the causes above mentioned.
For these reasons, Louis the Twelfth, King of France, quickly took control of Milan and just as quickly lost it. The first time he was ousted, it only required Lodovico’s own forces; those who had opened the gates for him, realizing they had been misled in their hopes for future benefits, could not tolerate the mistreatment by the new ruler. It's true that after reclaiming rebellious provinces a second time, they are not easily lost again, because the ruler, with little hesitation, takes the chance of the rebellion to punish wrongdoers, remove the suspicious, and strengthen himself in vulnerable areas. So, to make France lose Milan the first time, it was enough for Duke Lodovico to incite uprisings on the borders; but to make him lose it a second time, it required uniting the entire world against him, leading to his armies being defeated and driven out of Italy, which resulted from the reasons mentioned above.
[1] Duke Lodovico was Lodovico Moro, a son of Francesco Sforza, who married Beatrice d’Este. He ruled over Milan from 1494 to 1500, and died in 1510.
[1] Duke Lodovico was Lodovico Moro, a son of Francesco Sforza, who married Beatrice d’Este. He governed Milan from 1494 to 1500 and passed away in 1510.
Nevertheless Milan was taken from France both the first and the second time. The general reasons for the first have been discussed; it remains to name those for the second, and to see what resources he had, and what any one in his situation would have had for maintaining himself more securely in his acquisition than did the King of France.
Nevertheless, Milan was captured from France both the first and second time. The main reasons for the first have been discussed; now, it’s important to identify the reasons for the second, and to examine what resources he had, and what anyone in his position would have had to secure his hold on the territory better than the King of France did.
Now I say that those dominions which, when acquired, are added to an ancient state by him who acquires them, are either of the same country and language, or they are not. When they are, it is easier to hold them, especially when they have not been accustomed to self-government; and to hold them securely it is enough to have destroyed the family of the prince who was ruling them; because the two peoples, preserving in other things the old conditions, and not being unlike in customs, will live quietly together, as one has seen in Brittany, Burgundy, Gascony, and Normandy, which have been bound to France for so long a time: and, although there may be some difference in language, nevertheless the customs are alike, and the people will easily be able to get on amongst themselves. He who has annexed them, if he wishes to hold them, has only to bear in mind two considerations: the one, that the family of their former lord is extinguished; the other, that neither their laws nor their taxes are altered, so that in a very short time they will become entirely one body with the old principality.
Now I say that the territories which, when taken over, are added to an old state by the one who takes them, are either from the same country and speak the same language, or they are not. When they are, it's easier to keep control of them, especially if they haven't been used to self-governance; to secure them, it’s enough to eliminate the former ruling family. The two groups of people, maintaining the same overall circumstances and having similar customs, will coexist peacefully, as seen in Brittany, Burgundy, Gascony, and Normandy, which have been part of France for so long: and, although there might be some differences in language, the customs are similar, allowing the people to get along well. The one who has taken them over, if he wants to maintain control, just needs to remember two things: first, that the family of their previous lord is gone; second, that neither their laws nor their taxes change, so in a very short time, they will fully integrate with the old principality.
But when states are acquired in a country differing in language, customs, or laws, there are difficulties, and good fortune and great energy are needed to hold them, and one of the greatest and most real helps would be that he who has acquired them should go and reside there. This would make his position more secure and durable, as it has made that of the Turk in Greece, who, notwithstanding all the other measures taken by him for holding that state, if he had not settled there, would not have been able to keep it. Because, if one is on the spot, disorders are seen as they spring up, and one can quickly remedy them; but if one is not at hand, they are heard of only when they are great, and then one can no longer remedy them. Besides this, the country is not pillaged by your officials; the subjects are satisfied by prompt recourse to the prince; thus, wishing to be good, they have more cause to love him, and wishing to be otherwise, to fear him. He who would attack that state from the outside must have the utmost caution; as long as the prince resides there it can only be wrested from him with the greatest difficulty.
But when territories are taken in a country with different languages, customs, or laws, challenges arise, and a combination of luck and strong determination is necessary to maintain control. One of the most effective strategies is for the person in charge to actually live there. Doing so would make their position safer and more stable, just like the Turk in Greece, who, despite all his other efforts to govern that region, would not have been able to keep it without settling there. Being present allows for quick identification of problems as they happen, making it easier to address them; if you're not there, you only hear about issues when they're serious, and by then it's often too late to fix them. Additionally, the country isn’t exploited by your officials, and the people feel satisfied with quick access to the leader. This leads them to want to support him, while also giving them a reason to fear him if they consider being otherwise. Anyone trying to invade from the outside must be extremely cautious; as long as the ruler is living there, it would be incredibly challenging to take control away from them.
The other and better course is to send colonies to one or two places, which may be as keys to that state, for it is necessary either to do this or else to keep there a great number of cavalry and infantry. A prince does not spend much on colonies, for with little or no expense he can send them out and keep them there, and he offends a minority only of the citizens from whom he takes lands and houses to give them to the new inhabitants; and those whom he offends, remaining poor and scattered, are never able to injure him; whilst the rest being uninjured are easily kept quiet, and at the same time are anxious not to err for fear it should happen to them as it has to those who have been despoiled. In conclusion, I say that these colonies are not costly, they are more faithful, they injure less, and the injured, as has been said, being poor and scattered, cannot hurt. Upon this, one has to remark that men ought either to be well treated or crushed, because they can avenge themselves of lighter injuries, of more serious ones they cannot; therefore the injury that is to be done to a man ought to be of such a kind that one does not stand in fear of revenge.
The better option is to establish colonies in one or two strategic locations, which can serve as keys to that state. This approach is necessary because you can either do this or maintain a large number of cavalry and infantry there. A ruler doesn’t spend much on colonies, as he can set them up and maintain them with little to no cost. He only offends a small number of citizens when he takes their land and homes to give to the new settlers, and those he offends, remaining poor and spread out, are not in a position to harm him. Meanwhile, the rest of the population, untouched, can be easily kept under control and are motivated to behave well to avoid suffering the same fate as those who were dispossessed. In conclusion, these colonies are not expensive, they are more loyal, they cause less harm, and the injured parties, as mentioned, being poor and scattered, cannot retaliate. It's important to note that people should either be treated well or crushed, as they can seek revenge for minor injuries, but not for serious ones. Therefore, the harm inflicted on a person should be such that it doesn't instill fear of retaliation.
But in maintaining armed men there in place of colonies one spends much more, having to consume on the garrison all the income from the state, so that the acquisition turns into a loss, and many more are exasperated, because the whole state is injured; through the shifting of the garrison up and down all become acquainted with hardship, and all become hostile, and they are enemies who, whilst beaten on their own ground, are yet able to do hurt. For every reason, therefore, such guards are as useless as a colony is useful.
But keeping armed soldiers there instead of colonies costs much more, as all the state’s income goes to support the garrison, turning what was meant to be a gain into a loss. This frustrates many people because the entire state suffers; with the garrison constantly moving around, everyone experiences hardship and turns against the state. Even though they are defeated in their own territory, they can still cause damage. For all these reasons, such guards are as pointless as a colony is valuable.
Again, the prince who holds a country differing in the above respects ought to make himself the head and defender of his less powerful neighbours, and to weaken the more powerful amongst them, taking care that no foreigner as powerful as himself shall, by any accident, get a footing there; for it will always happen that such a one will be introduced by those who are discontented, either through excess of ambition or through fear, as one has seen already. The Romans were brought into Greece by the Ætolians; and in every other country where they obtained a footing they were brought in by the inhabitants. And the usual course of affairs is that, as soon as a powerful foreigner enters a country, all the subject states are drawn to him, moved by the hatred which they feel against the ruling power. So that in respect to those subject states he has not to take any trouble to gain them over to himself, for the whole of them quickly rally to the state which he has acquired there. He has only to take care that they do not get hold of too much power and too much authority, and then with his own forces, and with their goodwill, he can easily keep down the more powerful of them, so as to remain entirely master in the country. And he who does not properly manage this business will soon lose what he has acquired, and whilst he does hold it he will have endless difficulties and troubles.
Once again, a prince who rules a country that differs in these ways should position himself as the leader and protector of his weaker neighbors while working to undermine the stronger ones. He must ensure that no foreign power as strong as he is can gain a foothold there. This is because discontented locals, driven by either excessive ambition or fear, will often invite such foreigners in. We’ve seen this happen before; the Romans were brought into Greece by the Ætolians, and in every other nation where they settled, they were welcomed by the local people. Typically, when a powerful foreigner enters a country, the subject states are drawn to him, fueled by their resentment towards the ruling authority. Therefore, he doesn’t need to put much effort into winning their favor, as they will quickly align with him. He just needs to ensure they don’t gain too much power or authority. Then, with his own forces and their support, he can manage the stronger ones and maintain complete control over the country. Those who fail to handle this situation properly will soon lose what they’ve gained, and while they still hold it, they will face endless challenges and troubles.
The Romans, in the countries which they annexed, observed closely these measures; they sent colonies and maintained friendly relations with[2] the minor powers, without increasing their strength; they kept down the greater, and did not allow any strong foreign powers to gain authority. Greece appears to me sufficient for an example. The Achaeans and Ætolians were kept friendly by them, the kingdom of Macedonia was humbled, Antiochus was driven out; yet the merits of the Achaeans and Ætolians never secured for them permission to increase their power, nor did the persuasions of Philip ever induce the Romans to be his friends without first humbling him, nor did the influence of Antiochus make them agree that he should retain any lordship over the country. Because the Romans did in these instances what all prudent princes ought to do, who have to regard not only present troubles, but also future ones, for which they must prepare with every energy, because, when foreseen, it is easy to remedy them; but if you wait until they approach, the medicine is no longer in time because the malady has become incurable; for it happens in this, as the physicians say it happens in hectic fever, that in the beginning of the malady it is easy to cure but difficult to detect, but in the course of time, not having been either detected or treated in the beginning, it becomes easy to detect but difficult to cure. Thus it happens in affairs of state, for when the evils that arise have been foreseen (which it is only given to a wise man to see), they can be quickly redressed, but when, through not having been foreseen, they have been permitted to grow in a way that every one can see them, there is no longer a remedy. Therefore, the Romans, foreseeing troubles, dealt with them at once, and, even to avoid a war, would not let them come to a head, for they knew that war is not to be avoided, but is only to be put off to the advantage of others; moreover they wished to fight with Philip and Antiochus in Greece so as not to have to do it in Italy; they could have avoided both, but this they did not wish; nor did that ever please them which is forever in the mouths of the wise ones of our time:—Let us enjoy the benefits of the time—but rather the benefits of their own valour and prudence, for time drives everything before it, and is able to bring with it good as well as evil, and evil as well as good.
The Romans, in the countries they conquered, closely monitored these strategies; they established colonies and kept friendly relations with [2] the smaller powers, without boosting their strength; they suppressed the larger ones and prevented any strong foreign powers from gaining control. Greece serves as a clear example. They maintained good relations with the Achaeans and Ætolians while weakening the kingdom of Macedonia and driving out Antiochus; however, the Achaeans’ and Ætolians’ contributions never earned them the right to expand their power, nor did Philip's pleas ever persuade the Romans to ally with him without first diminishing his influence, nor did Antiochus's power lead them to allow him to keep control over the region. The Romans acted wisely in these situations, recognizing that they needed to consider not just current issues but also future challenges, for if these are anticipated, they can be addressed easily; waiting until they arrive means the solution is likely too late, as the problem has become serious. It’s similar to what doctors say about a persistent fever: in the early stages, it’s easy to treat but hard to identify; as time goes on, if it goes undiagnosed or untreated, it becomes easy to recognize but tough to cure. This principle applies to state affairs too; when issues are anticipated by a wise person, they can be swiftly resolved, but if they are allowed to escalate unnoticed, they become obvious to everyone, and no solution is possible. Therefore, the Romans, anticipating problems, tackled them promptly, deciding not to let them escalate into war, knowing that conflict can’t be avoided but only postponed to the detriment of others; they preferred to face Philip and Antiochus in Greece rather than in Italy. They could have dodged both confrontations—they just didn’t want to. They were never swayed by the common advice these days: “Let’s enjoy the benefits of the moment”—instead, they focused on the benefits of their own courage and wisdom, for time moves everything forward and can bring both good and bad outcomes.
[2] See remark in the introduction on the word “intrattenere.”
[2] See the note in the introduction about the word “intrattenere.”
But let us turn to France and inquire whether she has done any of the things mentioned. I will speak of Louis[3] (and not of Charles)[4] as the one whose conduct is the better to be observed, he having held possession of Italy for the longest period; and you will see that he has done the opposite to those things which ought to be done to retain a state composed of divers elements.
But let’s look at France and see if she has done any of the things mentioned. I will discuss Louis[3] (and not Charles)[4] as the one whose actions are more worth observing, since he has held onto Italy the longest. You’ll see that he has done the exact opposite of what should be done to maintain a state made up of different elements.
[3] Louis XII, King of France, “The Father of the People,” born 1462, died 1515.
[3] Louis XII, King of France, "The Father of the People," born in 1462, died in 1515.
[4] Charles VIII, King of France, born 1470, died 1498.
[4] Charles VIII, King of France, born in 1470, died in 1498.
King Louis was brought into Italy by the ambition of the Venetians, who desired to obtain half the state of Lombardy by his intervention. I will not blame the course taken by the king, because, wishing to get a foothold in Italy, and having no friends there—seeing rather that every door was shut to him owing to the conduct of Charles—he was forced to accept those friendships which he could get, and he would have succeeded very quickly in his design if in other matters he had not made some mistakes. The king, however, having acquired Lombardy, regained at once the authority which Charles had lost: Genoa yielded; the Florentines became his friends; the Marquess of Mantua, the Duke of Ferrara, the Bentivogli, my lady of Forli, the Lords of Faenza, of Pesaro, of Rimini, of Camerino, of Piombino, the Lucchese, the Pisans, the Sienese—everybody made advances to him to become his friend. Then could the Venetians realize the rashness of the course taken by them, which, in order that they might secure two towns in Lombardy, had made the king master of two-thirds of Italy.
King Louis was brought into Italy by the ambitions of the Venetians, who wanted to gain control over half of Lombardy with his help. I won’t criticize the king's actions because, wanting to establish a presence in Italy and having no allies there—given that every door was closed to him thanks to Charles' behavior—he had to accept whatever friendships he could find. He would have quickly achieved his goals if he hadn't made some mistakes in other areas. However, after acquiring Lombardy, the king immediately regained the authority that Charles had lost: Genoa surrendered; the Florentines became his allies; the Marquess of Mantua, the Duke of Ferrara, the Bentivogli, the lady of Forli, and the Lords of Faenza, Pesaro, Rimini, Camerino, Piombino, along with the Lucchese, Pisans, and Sienese—everyone sought to be his friend. It was then that the Venetians realized the folly of their actions, which, in their attempt to secure two towns in Lombardy, had made the king the master of two-thirds of Italy.
Let any one now consider with what little difficulty the king could have maintained his position in Italy had he observed the rules above laid down, and kept all his friends secure and protected; for although they were numerous they were both weak and timid, some afraid of the Church, some of the Venetians, and thus they would always have been forced to stand in with him, and by their means he could easily have made himself secure against those who remained powerful. But he was no sooner in Milan than he did the contrary by assisting Pope Alexander to occupy the Romagna. It never occurred to him that by this action he was weakening himself, depriving himself of friends and of those who had thrown themselves into his lap, whilst he aggrandized the Church by adding much temporal power to the spiritual, thus giving it greater authority. And having committed this prime error, he was obliged to follow it up, so much so that, to put an end to the ambition of Alexander, and to prevent his becoming the master of Tuscany, he was himself forced to come into Italy.
Let anyone think about how easily the king could have kept his position in Italy if he had followed the rules mentioned earlier and ensured his friends were safe and secure. Even though his supporters were numerous, they were also weak and fearful—some were worried about the Church, others about the Venetians—so they would have always been inclined to side with him. Thanks to their support, he could have easily protected himself from those who were still powerful. However, as soon as he arrived in Milan, he did the opposite by helping Pope Alexander take control of the Romagna. He never realized that this move weakened him, removed his allies, and drove away those who had rallied around him while strengthening the Church by giving it more temporal power alongside its spiritual authority. Having made this crucial mistake, he had to deal with the consequences, leading him to take action to curb Alexander's ambitions and stop him from taking over Tuscany, which ultimately forced him back into Italy.
And as if it were not enough to have aggrandized the Church, and deprived himself of friends, he, wishing to have the kingdom of Naples, divided it with the King of Spain, and where he was the prime arbiter in Italy he takes an associate, so that the ambitious of that country and the malcontents of his own should have somewhere to shelter; and whereas he could have left in the kingdom his own pensioner as king, he drove him out, to put one there who was able to drive him, Louis, out in turn.
And as if it wasn't enough to have elevated the Church and lost his friends, he sought to obtain the kingdom of Naples by splitting it with the King of Spain. While he was the main decision-maker in Italy, he chose to take on a partner, allowing the ambitious from that country and the dissatisfied from his own to find refuge. Even though he could have left his own supporter as king of the kingdom, he removed him and replaced him with someone who could eventually push him out, Louis.
The wish to acquire is in truth very natural and common, and men always do so when they can, and for this they will be praised not blamed; but when they cannot do so, yet wish to do so by any means, then there is folly and blame. Therefore, if France could have attacked Naples with her own forces she ought to have done so; if she could not, then she ought not to have divided it. And if the partition which she made with the Venetians in Lombardy was justified by the excuse that by it she got a foothold in Italy, this other partition merited blame, for it had not the excuse of that necessity.
The desire to acquire is actually very natural and common, and people will pursue it whenever they can, and they should be praised for that, not blamed; but when they can’t achieve it and still want to by any means, that’s where the foolishness and blame come in. So, if France could have attacked Naples with its own forces, it should have done so; if it couldn’t, then it shouldn’t have divided it. And if the division with the Venetians in Lombardy was justified by the reason that it allowed them to establish a presence in Italy, this other division deserves criticism because it lacked that justification of necessity.
Therefore Louis made these five errors: he destroyed the minor powers, he increased the strength of one of the greater powers in Italy, he brought in a foreign power, he did not settle in the country, he did not send colonies. Which errors, had he lived, were not enough to injure him had he not made a sixth by taking away their dominions from the Venetians; because, had he not aggrandized the Church, nor brought Spain into Italy, it would have been very reasonable and necessary to humble them; but having first taken these steps, he ought never to have consented to their ruin, for they, being powerful, would always have kept off others from designs on Lombardy, to which the Venetians would never have consented except to become masters themselves there; also because the others would not wish to take Lombardy from France in order to give it to the Venetians, and to run counter to both they would not have had the courage.
Therefore, Louis made these five mistakes: he weakened the smaller powers, he boosted one of the larger powers in Italy, he invited a foreign power in, he didn’t establish himself in the country, and he didn’t send out colonies. These mistakes, had he lived, wouldn’t have harmed him if he hadn’t made a sixth by taking away the territories from the Venetians; because, if he hadn’t strengthened the Church or brought Spain into Italy, it would have been very reasonable and necessary to keep them in check; but after taking those steps, he should never have agreed to their downfall, as they were powerful enough to prevent others from making claims on Lombardy, a place the Venetians would only agree to control if they could be in charge themselves; additionally, the others wouldn’t want to take Lombardy from France just to hand it over to the Venetians, and they wouldn’t have had the guts to oppose both sides.
And if any one should say: “King Louis yielded the Romagna to Alexander and the kingdom to Spain to avoid war,” I answer for the reasons given above that a blunder ought never to be perpetrated to avoid war, because it is not to be avoided, but is only deferred to your disadvantage. And if another should allege the pledge which the king had given to the Pope that he would assist him in the enterprise, in exchange for the dissolution of his marriage[5] and for the cap to Rouen,[6] to that I reply what I shall write later on concerning the faith of princes, and how it ought to be kept.
And if someone were to say, “King Louis gave up the Romagna to Alexander and the kingdom to Spain to avoid war,” I'd respond, based on the reasons stated above, that making a mistake to avoid war is never a good idea, because war can’t be avoided; it can only be postponed, and that will hurt you in the long run. And if another person argues about the promise the king made to the Pope to help him with the venture in exchange for the annulment of his marriage[5] and for the cap to Rouen,[6] I would reply with what I will later discuss regarding the trustworthiness of princes and how that trust should be upheld.
[5] Louis XII divorced his wife, Jeanne, daughter of Louis XI, and married in 1499 Anne of Brittany, widow of Charles VIII, in order to retain the Duchy of Brittany for the crown.
[5] Louis XII divorced his wife, Jeanne, the daughter of Louis XI, and married Anne of Brittany, the widow of Charles VIII, in 1499 to keep the Duchy of Brittany as part of the crown.
[6] The Archbishop of Rouen. He was Georges d’Amboise, created a cardinal by Alexander VI. Born 1460, died 1510.
[6] The Archbishop of Rouen was Georges d’Amboise, who was made a cardinal by Alexander VI. Born in 1460, he died in 1510.
Thus King Louis lost Lombardy by not having followed any of the conditions observed by those who have taken possession of countries and wished to retain them. Nor is there any miracle in this, but much that is reasonable and quite natural. And on these matters I spoke at Nantes with Rouen, when Valentino, as Cesare Borgia, the son of Pope Alexander, was usually called, occupied the Romagna, and on Cardinal Rouen observing to me that the Italians did not understand war, I replied to him that the French did not understand statecraft, meaning that otherwise they would not have allowed the Church to reach such greatness. And in fact it has been seen that the greatness of the Church and of Spain in Italy has been caused by France, and her ruin may be attributed to them. From this a general rule is drawn which never or rarely fails: that he who is the cause of another becoming powerful is ruined; because that predominancy has been brought about either by astuteness or else by force, and both are distrusted by him who has been raised to power.
King Louis lost Lombardy because he didn't follow any of the strategies used by those who take over countries and want to keep them. This isn't a miracle but rather something quite sensible and natural. I discussed this in Nantes with Rouen when Valentino, often referred to as Cesare Borgia, the son of Pope Alexander, was in control of the Romagna. When Cardinal Rouen pointed out that the Italians didn't understand war, I replied that the French didn’t understand statecraft, implying that if they did, they wouldn't have let the Church become so powerful. Indeed, it's clear that the Church's strength and Spain's influence in Italy are due to France, and France's downfall can be traced back to this. There’s a general rule that rarely fails: the person who helps another rise to power often ends up ruined. This rise happens either through cleverness or by force, and both methods create distrust in those who have been elevated to power.
CHAPTER IV.
WHY THE KINGDOM OF DARIUS, CONQUERED BY ALEXANDER, DID NOT REBEL AGAINST THE
SUCCESSORS OF ALEXANDER AT HIS DEATH
Considering the difficulties which men have had to hold to a newly acquired state, some might wonder how, seeing that Alexander the Great became the master of Asia in a few years, and died whilst it was scarcely settled (whence it might appear reasonable that the whole empire would have rebelled), nevertheless his successors maintained themselves, and had to meet no other difficulty than that which arose among themselves from their own ambitions.
Considering the challenges that people face when trying to keep a newly acquired territory, some might question how, despite Alexander the Great conquering Asia in just a few years and dying before it was fully established (which might suggest that the entire empire would rebel), his successors managed to stay in power and only had to deal with internal conflicts stemming from their own ambitions.
I answer that the principalities of which one has record are found to be governed in two different ways; either by a prince, with a body of servants, who assist him to govern the kingdom as ministers by his favour and permission; or by a prince and barons, who hold that dignity by antiquity of blood and not by the grace of the prince. Such barons have states and their own subjects, who recognize them as lords and hold them in natural affection. Those states that are governed by a prince and his servants hold their prince in more consideration, because in all the country there is no one who is recognized as superior to him, and if they yield obedience to another they do it as to a minister and official, and they do not bear him any particular affection.
I respond that the principalities we know are governed in two main ways: either by a prince, supported by a group of servants who help him run the kingdom by his favor and permission, or by a prince and barons, who hold their position based on noble lineage rather than the prince's grace. These barons have their own territories and subjects, who see them as lords and have a natural loyalty to them. In states governed by a prince and his servants, the prince is held in higher regard because there is no one else in the region recognized as superior to him. If the people show obedience to anyone else, it’s merely as a minister or official, and they don’t have any special affection for that person.
The examples of these two governments in our time are the Turk and the King of France. The entire monarchy of the Turk is governed by one lord, the others are his servants; and, dividing his kingdom into sanjaks, he sends there different administrators, and shifts and changes them as he chooses. But the King of France is placed in the midst of an ancient body of lords, acknowledged by their own subjects, and beloved by them; they have their own prerogatives, nor can the king take these away except at his peril. Therefore, he who considers both of these states will recognize great difficulties in seizing the state of the Turk, but, once it is conquered, great ease in holding it. The causes of the difficulties in seizing the kingdom of the Turk are that the usurper cannot be called in by the princes of the kingdom, nor can he hope to be assisted in his designs by the revolt of those whom the lord has around him. This arises from the reasons given above; for his ministers, being all slaves and bondmen, can only be corrupted with great difficulty, and one can expect little advantage from them when they have been corrupted, as they cannot carry the people with them, for the reasons assigned. Hence, he who attacks the Turk must bear in mind that he will find him united, and he will have to rely more on his own strength than on the revolt of others; but, if once the Turk has been conquered, and routed in the field in such a way that he cannot replace his armies, there is nothing to fear but the family of this prince, and, this being exterminated, there remains no one to fear, the others having no credit with the people; and as the conqueror did not rely on them before his victory, so he ought not to fear them after it.
The examples of these two governments in our time are the Turkish Empire and the King of France. The entire Turkish monarchy is ruled by a single leader, while the others are his subordinates. He divides his kingdom into districts and appoints different administrators, changing them at will. In contrast, the King of France is surrounded by an established group of lords, recognized and loved by their own subjects. They have their own rights, and the king cannot take these away without facing serious consequences. Therefore, anyone considering both of these states will see that there are significant challenges in taking over the Turkish Empire, but once conquered, it is relatively easy to maintain control. The challenges in seizing the Turkish kingdom stem from the fact that the usurper cannot rely on the princes of the kingdom for support, nor can he expect help from any revolts among the leader's close associates. This is due to the earlier mentioned reasons; the officials, being essentially slaves and servants, are difficult to bribe, and even if they are corrupted, they can’t sway the people for the reasons already stated. Thus, anyone attacking the Turks must remember that they will face a united front and will need to depend more on their own strength than on others rebelling. However, if the Turks are defeated decisively in battle to the point where they can’t replenish their armies, the only threat left is the royal family, and once that is eliminated, there’s nothing else to fear, as the others lack influence with the people. Just as the conqueror didn’t rely on them before winning, they shouldn’t fear them afterward.
The contrary happens in kingdoms governed like that of France, because one can easily enter there by gaining over some baron of the kingdom, for one always finds malcontents and such as desire a change. Such men, for the reasons given, can open the way into the state and render the victory easy; but if you wish to hold it afterwards, you meet with infinite difficulties, both from those who have assisted you and from those you have crushed. Nor is it enough for you to have exterminated the family of the prince, because the lords that remain make themselves the heads of fresh movements against you, and as you are unable either to satisfy or exterminate them, that state is lost whenever time brings the opportunity.
The opposite occurs in kingdoms like France, because you can easily gain access by winning over a baron of the kingdom; there are always people unhappy and wanting change. These individuals can help you enter the state and make victory easier. However, if you want to maintain control afterward, you’ll face countless challenges from both those who supported you and those you’ve defeated. It’s not enough to have eliminated the prince’s family because the remaining lords will rally others against you, and since you can’t satisfy or eliminate them, that state is doomed as soon as the opportunity arises.
Now if you will consider what was the nature of the government of Darius, you will find it similar to the kingdom of the Turk, and therefore it was only necessary for Alexander, first to overthrow him in the field, and then to take the country from him. After which victory, Darius being killed, the state remained secure to Alexander, for the above reasons. And if his successors had been united they would have enjoyed it securely and at their ease, for there were no tumults raised in the kingdom except those they provoked themselves.
Now, if you think about the kind of government Darius had, you'll see it was similar to the Turkish kingdom. So, for Alexander, it was only necessary to defeat him in battle and then take the territory. After that victory, with Darius dead, the state was secure for Alexander for the reasons mentioned. If his successors had been united, they would have lived comfortably and securely because there were no uprisings in the kingdom except for the ones they caused themselves.
But it is impossible to hold with such tranquillity states constituted like that of France. Hence arose those frequent rebellions against the Romans in Spain, France, and Greece, owing to the many principalities there were in these states, of which, as long as the memory of them endured, the Romans always held an insecure possession; but with the power and long continuance of the empire the memory of them passed away, and the Romans then became secure possessors. And when fighting afterwards amongst themselves, each one was able to attach to himself his own parts of the country, according to the authority he had assumed there; and the family of the former lord being exterminated, none other than the Romans were acknowledged.
But it's impossible to maintain such calm in states structured like France. This led to frequent rebellions against the Romans in Spain, France, and Greece, due to the many principalities that existed in these areas. As long as the memory of these principalities lasted, the Romans always had an unstable hold. However, as the power and longevity of the empire grew, the memory of those principalities faded, and the Romans became secure rulers. Later, when they fought amongst themselves, each was able to claim parts of the territory based on the authority they had established there; and with the former lord's family eliminated, only the Romans were recognized.
When these things are remembered no one will marvel at the ease with which Alexander held the Empire of Asia, or at the difficulties which others have had to keep an acquisition, such as Pyrrhus and many more; this is not occasioned by the little or abundance of ability in the conqueror, but by the want of uniformity in the subject state.
When people recall these events, no one will be surprised by how easily Alexander controlled the Empire of Asia, or by the struggles others faced to maintain their conquests, like Pyrrhus and many others; this isn't due to the conqueror's lack or excess of skill, but rather the lack of unity within the conquered state.
CHAPTER V.
CONCERNING THE WAY TO GOVERN CITIES OR PRINCIPALITIES WHICH LIVED UNDER THEIR
OWN LAWS BEFORE THEY WERE ANNEXED
Whenever those states which have been acquired as stated have been accustomed to live under their own laws and in freedom, there are three courses for those who wish to hold them: the first is to ruin them, the next is to reside there in person, the third is to permit them to live under their own laws, drawing a tribute, and establishing within it an oligarchy which will keep it friendly to you. Because such a government, being created by the prince, knows that it cannot stand without his friendship and interest, and does its utmost to support him; and therefore he who would keep a city accustomed to freedom will hold it more easily by the means of its own citizens than in any other way.
Whenever states that have been acquired in this way are used to living under their own laws and in freedom, there are three options for those who want to maintain control over them: the first is to destroy them, the second is to live there yourself, and the third is to allow them to continue under their own laws while collecting tribute and setting up an oligarchy that will keep them loyal to you. This kind of government, created by the ruler, knows it can’t survive without his support and does everything it can to back him. Therefore, someone who wants to maintain a city that is used to freedom will find it easier to do so with its own citizens than through any other means.
There are, for example, the Spartans and the Romans. The Spartans held Athens and Thebes, establishing there an oligarchy: nevertheless they lost them. The Romans, in order to hold Capua, Carthage, and Numantia, dismantled them, and did not lose them. They wished to hold Greece as the Spartans held it, making it free and permitting its laws, and did not succeed. So to hold it they were compelled to dismantle many cities in the country, for in truth there is no safe way to retain them otherwise than by ruining them. And he who becomes master of a city accustomed to freedom and does not destroy it, may expect to be destroyed by it, for in rebellion it has always the watchword of liberty and its ancient privileges as a rallying point, which neither time nor benefits will ever cause it to forget. And whatever you may do or provide against, they never forget that name or their privileges unless they are disunited or dispersed, but at every chance they immediately rally to them, as Pisa after the hundred years she had been held in bondage by the Florentines.
There are, for example, the Spartans and the Romans. The Spartans took control of Athens and Thebes, setting up an oligarchy there; however, they eventually lost them. The Romans, on the other hand, managed to keep Capua, Carthage, and Numantia by completely dismantling them, and they didn’t lose them. They aimed to hold Greece like the Spartans did, by making it free and allowing its laws, but they didn’t succeed. To maintain control, they had to demolish many cities in the region, because the truth is, there's no reliable way to keep them without causing destruction. Anyone who takes over a city that’s used to freedom and doesn’t destroy it can expect to be overthrown, as these cities always have the rallying cry of liberty and their old privileges, which they will never forget, no matter how much time passes or how many benefits they receive. No matter what precautions you take, they won’t forget that name or their rights unless they are divided or scattered, and at every opportunity, they will quickly come together to reclaim them, just as Pisa did after being under Florentine control for a hundred years.
But when cities or countries are accustomed to live under a prince, and his family is exterminated, they, being on the one hand accustomed to obey and on the other hand not having the old prince, cannot agree in making one from amongst themselves, and they do not know how to govern themselves. For this reason they are very slow to take up arms, and a prince can gain them to himself and secure them much more easily. But in republics there is more vitality, greater hatred, and more desire for vengeance, which will never permit them to allow the memory of their former liberty to rest; so that the safest way is to destroy them or to reside there.
But when cities or countries are used to being ruled by a prince, and his family is wiped out, they find themselves, on one hand, used to obeying and, on the other hand, without the old prince. They can't agree to choose one of their own to lead them, and they don't know how to govern themselves. Because of this, they are very slow to take up arms, and a prince can win them over and hold onto them much more easily. However, in republics, there's more energy, more resentment, and a stronger desire for revenge, which never allows them to forget their former freedom; so the safest option is to destroy them or to live there.
CHAPTER VI.
CONCERNING NEW PRINCIPALITIES WHICH ARE ACQUIRED BY ONE’S OWN ARMS AND
ABILITY
Let no one be surprised if, in speaking of entirely new principalities as I shall do, I adduce the highest examples both of prince and of state; because men, walking almost always in paths beaten by others, and following by imitation their deeds, are yet unable to keep entirely to the ways of others or attain to the power of those they imitate. A wise man ought always to follow the paths beaten by great men, and to imitate those who have been supreme, so that if his ability does not equal theirs, at least it will savour of it. Let him act like the clever archers who, designing to hit the mark which yet appears too far distant, and knowing the limits to which the strength of their bow attains, take aim much higher than the mark, not to reach by their strength or arrow to so great a height, but to be able with the aid of so high an aim to hit the mark they wish to reach.
Let’s not be surprised if, when I talk about completely new principalities, I refer to the highest examples of both rulers and states. People often follow the well-trodden paths of others and imitate their actions, but they still struggle to fully replicate how others do things or achieve the same power they see in those they mimic. A wise person should always follow the paths established by great individuals and imitate those who have excelled, so that even if their ability doesn’t match up, it at least reflects some of that greatness. They should behave like skilled archers who, aiming to hit a target that seems far away, understand the limits of their bow and shoot much higher than the target—not to reach that height with their strength or arrows, but to ensure that with such a lofty aim, they can successfully hit the target they intend to reach.
I say, therefore, that in entirely new principalities, where there is a new prince, more or less difficulty is found in keeping them, accordingly as there is more or less ability in him who has acquired the state. Now, as the fact of becoming a prince from a private station presupposes either ability or fortune, it is clear that one or other of these things will mitigate in some degree many difficulties. Nevertheless, he who has relied least on fortune is established the strongest. Further, it facilitates matters when the prince, having no other state, is compelled to reside there in person.
I say that in completely new territories, where there's a new ruler, the difficulty in maintaining control depends on how capable the ruler is who has taken over. Since becoming a ruler from a private life requires either skill or luck, it's obvious that one of these factors can help lessen many challenges. However, the ruler who depends least on luck is usually the most stable. Additionally, it's easier for the ruler when they have no other territory and have to live there personally.
But to come to those who, by their own ability and not through fortune, have risen to be princes, I say that Moses, Cyrus, Romulus, Theseus, and such like are the most excellent examples. And although one may not discuss Moses, he having been a mere executor of the will of God, yet he ought to be admired, if only for that favour which made him worthy to speak with God. But in considering Cyrus and others who have acquired or founded kingdoms, all will be found admirable; and if their particular deeds and conduct shall be considered, they will not be found inferior to those of Moses, although he had so great a preceptor. And in examining their actions and lives one cannot see that they owed anything to fortune beyond opportunity, which brought them the material to mould into the form which seemed best to them. Without that opportunity their powers of mind would have been extinguished, and without those powers the opportunity would have come in vain.
But to talk about those who have become rulers through their own skills rather than luck, I would say that Moses, Cyrus, Romulus, Theseus, and others like them are the best examples. Even though we might not discuss Moses much, since he was simply carrying out God’s will, he deserves respect for the blessing that allowed him to speak with God. When looking at Cyrus and others who have built or taken over kingdoms, they all stand out as admirable figures. If we examine their specific actions and behaviors, we will find they are not any less impressive than Moses, even though he had such a great teacher. When we review their deeds and lives, it’s clear they didn’t owe much to luck aside from the opportunities that came their way, which provided the material for them to shape into what they thought was best. Without those opportunities, their intellect would have faded away, and without that intellect, the opportunities would have been useless.
It was necessary, therefore, to Moses that he should find the people of Israel in Egypt enslaved and oppressed by the Egyptians, in order that they should be disposed to follow him so as to be delivered out of bondage. It was necessary that Romulus should not remain in Alba, and that he should be abandoned at his birth, in order that he should become King of Rome and founder of the fatherland. It was necessary that Cyrus should find the Persians discontented with the government of the Medes, and the Medes soft and effeminate through their long peace. Theseus could not have shown his ability had he not found the Athenians dispersed. These opportunities, therefore, made those men fortunate, and their high ability enabled them to recognize the opportunity whereby their country was ennobled and made famous.
Moses needed to find the Israelites in Egypt struggling and oppressed by the Egyptians so that they would be willing to follow him to freedom. Romulus couldn’t stay in Alba; he had to be abandoned at birth to become the King of Rome and the founder of his homeland. Cyrus needed to see the Persians unhappy with the Mede rule, while the Medes were weak and comfortable due to their long peace. Theseus wouldn’t have been able to show his skills if he hadn’t found the Athenians scattered. These opportunities made these men successful, and their great abilities helped them recognize the chance to uplift and honor their country.
Those who by valorous ways become princes, like these men, acquire a principality with difficulty, but they keep it with ease. The difficulties they have in acquiring it rise in part from the new rules and methods which they are forced to introduce to establish their government and its security. And it ought to be remembered that there is nothing more difficult to take in hand, more perilous to conduct, or more uncertain in its success, than to take the lead in the introduction of a new order of things, because the innovator has for enemies all those who have done well under the old conditions, and lukewarm defenders in those who may do well under the new. This coolness arises partly from fear of the opponents, who have the laws on their side, and partly from the incredulity of men, who do not readily believe in new things until they have had a long experience of them. Thus it happens that whenever those who are hostile have the opportunity to attack they do it like partisans, whilst the others defend lukewarmly, in such wise that the prince is endangered along with them.
Those who become princes through brave actions, like these men, find it hard to gain their power but easy to keep it. The challenges they face when acquiring it stem in part from the new rules and methods they have to introduce to secure their governance and safety. It's important to remember that there's nothing harder to manage, riskier to lead, or more uncertain in success than starting a new order of things. This is because the innovator faces opposition from those who thrived under the old system and only half-hearted support from those who might benefit from the new one. This reluctance comes partly from fear of the opponents, who have the law on their side, and partly from people's skepticism, who don’t readily trust new ideas until they’ve experienced them over time. Consequently, whenever those who are opposed have the chance to strike, they do so aggressively, while the supporters defend weakly, putting the prince at risk alongside them.
It is necessary, therefore, if we desire to discuss this matter thoroughly, to inquire whether these innovators can rely on themselves or have to depend on others: that is to say, whether, to consummate their enterprise, have they to use prayers or can they use force? In the first instance they always succeed badly, and never compass anything; but when they can rely on themselves and use force, then they are rarely endangered. Hence it is that all armed prophets have conquered, and the unarmed ones have been destroyed. Besides the reasons mentioned, the nature of the people is variable, and whilst it is easy to persuade them, it is difficult to fix them in that persuasion. And thus it is necessary to take such measures that, when they believe no longer, it may be possible to make them believe by force.
So, if we want to fully discuss this issue, we need to figure out whether these innovators can rely on themselves or if they have to depend on others. In other words, do they need to use prayer to achieve their goals, or can they use force? In the first case, they always fail and accomplish nothing; but when they can rely on themselves and use force, they are rarely at risk. That's why all armed leaders have succeeded, while the unarmed ones have been defeated. Additionally, people’s nature is unpredictable; it’s easy to convince them, but hard to keep them convinced. Therefore, it’s essential to take steps so that when they stop believing, we can make them believe again through force.
If Moses, Cyrus, Theseus, and Romulus had been unarmed they could not have enforced their constitutions for long—as happened in our time to Fra Girolamo Savonarola, who was ruined with his new order of things immediately the multitude believed in him no longer, and he had no means of keeping steadfast those who believed or of making the unbelievers to believe. Therefore such as these have great difficulties in consummating their enterprise, for all their dangers are in the ascent, yet with ability they will overcome them; but when these are overcome, and those who envied them their success are exterminated, they will begin to be respected, and they will continue afterwards powerful, secure, honoured, and happy.
If Moses, Cyrus, Theseus, and Romulus had been unarmed, they wouldn't have been able to maintain their systems for long—just like what happened to Fra Girolamo Savonarola in our time, who fell from power as soon as the people stopped believing in him, and he had no way to keep his followers loyal or to convince the skeptics. So, those like them face significant challenges in achieving their goals; all their struggles come at the beginning, but with skill, they can overcome them. Once those challenges are conquered and their rivals are taken down, they'll earn respect and will remain powerful, secure, honored, and happy afterward.
To these great examples I wish to add a lesser one; still it bears some resemblance to them, and I wish it to suffice me for all of a like kind: it is Hiero the Syracusan.[1] This man rose from a private station to be Prince of Syracuse, nor did he, either, owe anything to fortune but opportunity; for the Syracusans, being oppressed, chose him for their captain, afterwards he was rewarded by being made their prince. He was of so great ability, even as a private citizen, that one who writes of him says he wanted nothing but a kingdom to be a king. This man abolished the old soldiery, organized the new, gave up old alliances, made new ones; and as he had his own soldiers and allies, on such foundations he was able to build any edifice: thus, whilst he had endured much trouble in acquiring, he had but little in keeping.
To these great examples, I want to add a lesser one; still, it shares some similarity with them, and I want it to serve as a representative for all of its kind: it is Hiero the Syracusan.[1] This man rose from a private position to become the Prince of Syracuse, and he also didn’t owe anything to luck but rather to opportunity; for the Syracusans, being oppressed, chose him as their leader, and he was later rewarded by being made their prince. He was so capable, even as a private citizen, that one writer says he only needed a kingdom to be considered a king. This man eliminated the old army, organized a new one, let go of old alliances, and formed new ones; and since he had his own soldiers and allies, he was able to build anything on that foundation: thus, while he had faced much trouble in gaining power, he experienced very little in maintaining it.
CHAPTER VII.
CONCERNING NEW PRINCIPALITIES WHICH ARE ACQUIRED EITHER BY THE ARMS OF OTHERS
OR BY GOOD FORTUNE
Those who solely by good fortune become princes from being private citizens have little trouble in rising, but much in keeping atop; they have not any difficulties on the way up, because they fly, but they have many when they reach the summit. Such are those to whom some state is given either for money or by the favour of him who bestows it; as happened to many in Greece, in the cities of Ionia and of the Hellespont, where princes were made by Darius, in order that they might hold the cities both for his security and his glory; as also were those emperors who, by the corruption of the soldiers, from being citizens came to empire. Such stand simply elevated upon the goodwill and the fortune of him who has elevated them—two most inconstant and unstable things. Neither have they the knowledge requisite for the position; because, unless they are men of great worth and ability, it is not reasonable to expect that they should know how to command, having always lived in a private condition; besides, they cannot hold it because they have not forces which they can keep friendly and faithful.
Those who become princes solely by luck, moving from being common citizens, find it easy to rise but struggle to stay on top. They don't face challenges while climbing up because they're carried by fortune, but they encounter many problems once they reach the peak. This happens to those who receive power either for money or through the favor of someone in charge; this was the case for many in Greece, particularly in the cities of Ionia and Hellespont, where Darius made princes to secure and enhance his own reputation. The same applies to those emperors who, through bribing soldiers, went from being citizens to rulers. Such individuals are simply elevated by the goodwill and fortune of those who raised them—two highly unstable and unreliable factors. Moreover, they lack the necessary knowledge for their roles; unless they are truly exceptional and capable, it's unreasonable to expect them to know how to lead, having always lived in ordinary circumstances. Additionally, they can't maintain their power because they don't have loyal and trustworthy supporters.
States that rise unexpectedly, then, like all other things in nature which are born and grow rapidly, cannot leave their foundations and correspondencies[1] fixed in such a way that the first storm will not overthrow them; unless, as is said, those who unexpectedly become princes are men of so much ability that they know they have to be prepared at once to hold that which fortune has thrown into their laps, and that those foundations, which others have laid before they became princes, they must lay afterwards.
States that rise unexpectedly, like everything else in nature that is born and grows quickly, can’t have their foundations and connections set so firmly that the first storm won't topple them. Unless, as the saying goes, those who suddenly become rulers are so skilled that they know they need to be ready immediately to maintain what fortune has bestowed upon them, and that the foundations others laid before they became rulers, they must lay afterwards.
[1] “Le radici e corrispondenze,” their roots (i.e. foundations) and correspondencies or relations with other states—a common meaning of “correspondence” and “correspondency” in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
[1] “The roots and connections,” their foundations and relationships with other states—a common meaning of “correspondence” and “correspondency” in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
Concerning these two methods of rising to be a prince by ability or fortune, I wish to adduce two examples within our own recollection, and these are Francesco Sforza[2] and Cesare Borgia. Francesco, by proper means and with great ability, from being a private person rose to be Duke of Milan, and that which he had acquired with a thousand anxieties he kept with little trouble. On the other hand, Cesare Borgia, called by the people Duke Valentino, acquired his state during the ascendancy of his father, and on its decline he lost it, notwithstanding that he had taken every measure and done all that ought to be done by a wise and able man to fix firmly his roots in the states which the arms and fortunes of others had bestowed on him.
Regarding these two ways of becoming a prince through skill or luck, I want to give two examples that we can remember: Francesco Sforza and Cesare Borgia. Francesco, through proper means and great skill, rose from being an ordinary person to the Duke of Milan, and what he gained, he maintained with relatively little trouble. In contrast, Cesare Borgia, known as Duke Valentino, gained his territory during his father's rise to power, but lost it when his father's influence waned, despite having taken every action and done everything a wise and capable man should do to establish himself firmly in the territories gained through the efforts and fortunes of others.
[2] Francesco Sforza, born 1401, died 1466. He married Bianca Maria Visconti, a natural daughter of Filippo Visconti, the Duke of Milan, on whose death he procured his own elevation to the duchy. Machiavelli was the accredited agent of the Florentine Republic to Cesare Borgia (1478-1507) during the transactions which led up to the assassinations of the Orsini and Vitelli at Sinigalia, and along with his letters to his chiefs in Florence he has left an account, written ten years before The Prince, of the proceedings of the duke in his “Descritione del modo tenuto dal duca Valentino nello ammazzare Vitellozzo Vitelli,” etc., a translation of which is appended to the present work.
[2] Francesco Sforza, born in 1401 and died in 1466, married Bianca Maria Visconti, the illegitimate daughter of Filippo Visconti, the Duke of Milan. After Filippo's death, Francesco secured his own rise to the duchy. Machiavelli served as the official representative of the Florentine Republic to Cesare Borgia (1478-1507) during the events that led to the assassinations of the Orsini and Vitelli in Sinigalia. Along with his letters to his leaders in Florence, he left an account, written ten years before The Prince, detailing the duke's actions in his “Descritione del modo tenuto dal duca Valentino nello ammazzare Vitellozzo Vitelli,” etc., a translation of which is included in the current work.
Because, as is stated above, he who has not first laid his foundations may be able with great ability to lay them afterwards, but they will be laid with trouble to the architect and danger to the building. If, therefore, all the steps taken by the duke be considered, it will be seen that he laid solid foundations for his future power, and I do not consider it superfluous to discuss them, because I do not know what better precepts to give a new prince than the example of his actions; and if his dispositions were of no avail, that was not his fault, but the extraordinary and extreme malignity of fortune.
Because, as mentioned earlier, someone who hasn't established their foundations first might later manage to do so with great skill, but it will be a struggle for the builder and risky for the structure. If we look at all the steps taken by the duke, it's clear that he laid strong foundations for his future power, and I don’t think it’s unnecessary to talk about them, because I can’t think of better advice for a new prince than the example of his actions; and if his efforts didn’t succeed, that wasn’t his fault but rather the unusual and severe misfortune of fate.
Alexander the Sixth, in wishing to aggrandize the duke, his son, had many immediate and prospective difficulties. Firstly, he did not see his way to make him master of any state that was not a state of the Church; and if he was willing to rob the Church he knew that the Duke of Milan and the Venetians would not consent, because Faenza and Rimini were already under the protection of the Venetians. Besides this, he saw the arms of Italy, especially those by which he might have been assisted, in hands that would fear the aggrandizement of the Pope, namely, the Orsini and the Colonnesi and their following. It behoved him, therefore, to upset this state of affairs and embroil the powers, so as to make himself securely master of part of their states. This was easy for him to do, because he found the Venetians, moved by other reasons, inclined to bring back the French into Italy; he would not only not oppose this, but he would render it more easy by dissolving the former marriage of King Louis. Therefore the king came into Italy with the assistance of the Venetians and the consent of Alexander. He was no sooner in Milan than the Pope had soldiers from him for the attempt on the Romagna, which yielded to him on the reputation of the king. The duke, therefore, having acquired the Romagna and beaten the Colonnesi, while wishing to hold that and to advance further, was hindered by two things: the one, his forces did not appear loyal to him, the other, the goodwill of France: that is to say, he feared that the forces of the Orsini, which he was using, would not stand to him, that not only might they hinder him from winning more, but might themselves seize what he had won, and that the king might also do the same. Of the Orsini he had a warning when, after taking Faenza and attacking Bologna, he saw them go very unwillingly to that attack. And as to the king, he learned his mind when he himself, after taking the Duchy of Urbino, attacked Tuscany, and the king made him desist from that undertaking; hence the duke decided to depend no more upon the arms and the luck of others.
Alexander the Sixth, wanting to elevate his son the duke, faced many immediate and future challenges. First, he couldn’t see a way to make him a ruler of any territory that wasn’t part of the Church, and if he were willing to take from the Church, he knew the Duke of Milan and the Venetians would object since Faenza and Rimini were already under Venetian protection. Additionally, he recognized that the military power of Italy, especially those who could potentially help him, were in the hands of people who would be wary of the Pope’s expansion, namely the Orsini and the Colonnesi and their supporters. Therefore, he needed to disrupt this situation and create conflict among these powers to secure control over part of their territories. He found this relatively easy to do, as the Venetians, motivated by other factors, were inclined to invite the French back into Italy; he not only decided not to oppose this but also considered making it easier by dissolving King Louis' previous marriage. Consequently, the king entered Italy with the support of the Venetians and the approval of Alexander. As soon as he arrived in Milan, the Pope received soldiers from him for the campaign in Romagna, which surrendered to him due to the king’s reputation. Thus, the duke, having secured Romagna and defeated the Colonnesi, aimed to hold onto this territory and push further but was faced with two main issues: his troops didn’t seem loyal to him, and he had to consider France’s goodwill. Specifically, he worried that the Orsini forces he was relying on might not support him, which could prevent him from gaining more territory and might also lead them to take from him what he had already acquired, with the king possibly doing the same. He received a warning from the Orsini when, after capturing Faenza and attacking Bologna, he noticed their reluctance to join in that attack. Regarding the king, he grasped his intentions when, after taking the Duchy of Urbino, he attempted to invade Tuscany, only to be stopped by the king. Therefore, the duke resolved to no longer rely on the arms or fortune of others.
For the first thing he weakened the Orsini and Colonnesi parties in Rome, by gaining to himself all their adherents who were gentlemen, making them his gentlemen, giving them good pay, and, according to their rank, honouring them with office and command in such a way that in a few months all attachment to the factions was destroyed and turned entirely to the duke. After this he awaited an opportunity to crush the Orsini, having scattered the adherents of the Colonna house. This came to him soon and he used it well; for the Orsini, perceiving at length that the aggrandizement of the duke and the Church was ruin to them, called a meeting of the Magione in Perugia. From this sprung the rebellion at Urbino and the tumults in the Romagna, with endless dangers to the duke, all of which he overcame with the help of the French. Having restored his authority, not to leave it at risk by trusting either to the French or other outside forces, he had recourse to his wiles, and he knew so well how to conceal his mind that, by the mediation of Signor Pagolo—whom the duke did not fail to secure with all kinds of attention, giving him money, apparel, and horses—the Orsini were reconciled, so that their simplicity brought them into his power at Sinigalia.[3] Having exterminated the leaders, and turned their partisans into his friends, the duke laid sufficiently good foundations to his power, having all the Romagna and the Duchy of Urbino; and the people now beginning to appreciate their prosperity, he gained them all over to himself. And as this point is worthy of notice, and to be imitated by others, I am not willing to leave it out.
For the first step, he weakened the Orsini and Colonna factions in Rome by winning over their supporters who were nobles, making them his own followers, offering them good pay, and promoting them to various positions and commands based on their status. In just a few months, any loyalty to the factions was completely replaced by loyalty to the duke. After that, he waited for the right moment to defeat the Orsini, having already scattered the Colonna supporters. That opportunity came quickly, and he handled it well; the Orsini eventually realized that the rise of the duke and the Church was detrimental to them, leading them to call a meeting at the Magione in Perugia. This resulted in the uprising in Urbino and the unrest in the Romagna, posing many dangers to the duke, all of which he overcame with French support. Once he regained his authority, wanting to avoid relying on the French or other outside forces, he resorted to his cunning, skillfully hiding his true intentions. Through the mediation of Signor Pagolo—whom the duke made sure to treat with great care, providing him with money, clothes, and horses—the Orsini were reconciled, allowing their naïveté to lead them into his control at Sinigalia. Having eliminated the leaders and turned their followers into allies, the duke established a strong foundation for his power, controlling all of Romagna and the Duchy of Urbino. As the people began to recognize their newfound prosperity, he won them all over to his side. This point is significant and worth imitating, so I won’t leave it out.
[3] Sinigalia, 31st December 1502.
Sinigalia, December 31, 1502.
When the duke occupied the Romagna he found it under the rule of weak masters, who rather plundered their subjects than ruled them, and gave them more cause for disunion than for union, so that the country was full of robbery, quarrels, and every kind of violence; and so, wishing to bring back peace and obedience to authority, he considered it necessary to give it a good governor. Thereupon he promoted Messer Ramiro d’Orco,[4] a swift and cruel man, to whom he gave the fullest power. This man in a short time restored peace and unity with the greatest success. Afterwards the duke considered that it was not advisable to confer such excessive authority, for he had no doubt but that he would become odious, so he set up a court of judgment in the country, under a most excellent president, wherein all cities had their advocates. And because he knew that the past severity had caused some hatred against himself, so, to clear himself in the minds of the people, and gain them entirely to himself, he desired to show that, if any cruelty had been practised, it had not originated with him, but in the natural sternness of the minister. Under this pretence he took Ramiro, and one morning caused him to be executed and left on the piazza at Cesena with the block and a bloody knife at his side. The barbarity of this spectacle caused the people to be at once satisfied and dismayed.
When the duke took control of the Romagna, he discovered it was ruled by ineffective leaders who exploited their people rather than governing them. This led to more discord than unity, resulting in widespread theft, fighting, and various forms of violence. Wanting to restore peace and obedience to authority, he decided that the area needed a strong governor. He then appointed Messer Ramiro d’Orco, a swift and ruthless man, granting him full power. In a short time, this man successfully brought back peace and unity. However, the duke realized that giving such immense authority was unwise, as it would likely make him hated, so he established a court in the region, led by an excellent president, where each city had its representatives. Understanding that past harshness had created some animosity towards him, the duke wanted to show the people that if any cruelty had occurred, it was not his doing but a result of the minister's natural strictness. Under this pretext, he had Ramiro executed one morning and left his body on the piazza in Cesena, along with the block and a bloody knife beside him. The brutality of this scene both satisfied and shocked the people.
[4] Ramiro d’Orco. Ramiro de Lorqua.
But let us return whence we started. I say that the duke, finding himself now sufficiently powerful and partly secured from immediate dangers by having armed himself in his own way, and having in a great measure crushed those forces in his vicinity that could injure him if he wished to proceed with his conquest, had next to consider France, for he knew that the king, who too late was aware of his mistake, would not support him. And from this time he began to seek new alliances and to temporize with France in the expedition which she was making towards the kingdom of Naples against the Spaniards who were besieging Gaeta. It was his intention to secure himself against them, and this he would have quickly accomplished had Alexander lived.
But let's go back to where we started. I say that the duke, now feeling strong enough and somewhat protected from immediate threats after arming himself in his own way, and having significantly defeated the nearby forces that could harm him if he chose to continue with his conquest, next needed to consider France. He knew that the king, who realized his mistake too late, would not back him. From this point on, he began to look for new alliances and to negotiate with France regarding the campaign she was pursuing in the kingdom of Naples against the Spaniards who were laying siege to Gaeta. His goal was to protect himself against them, and he would have achieved this quickly if Alexander had lived.
Such was his line of action as to present affairs. But as to the future he had to fear, in the first place, that a new successor to the Church might not be friendly to him and might seek to take from him that which Alexander had given him, so he decided to act in four ways. Firstly, by exterminating the families of those lords whom he had despoiled, so as to take away that pretext from the Pope. Secondly, by winning to himself all the gentlemen of Rome, so as to be able to curb the Pope with their aid, as has been observed. Thirdly, by converting the college more to himself. Fourthly, by acquiring so much power before the Pope should die that he could by his own measures resist the first shock. Of these four things, at the death of Alexander, he had accomplished three. For he had killed as many of the dispossessed lords as he could lay hands on, and few had escaped; he had won over the Roman gentlemen, and he had the most numerous party in the college. And as to any fresh acquisition, he intended to become master of Tuscany, for he already possessed Perugia and Piombino, and Pisa was under his protection. And as he had no longer to study France (for the French were already driven out of the kingdom of Naples by the Spaniards, and in this way both were compelled to buy his goodwill), he pounced down upon Pisa. After this, Lucca and Siena yielded at once, partly through hatred and partly through fear of the Florentines; and the Florentines would have had no remedy had he continued to prosper, as he was prospering the year that Alexander died, for he had acquired so much power and reputation that he would have stood by himself, and no longer have depended on the luck and the forces of others, but solely on his own power and ability.
This was his strategy regarding current affairs. However, he had to worry about the future, primarily fearing that a new leader of the Church might not be supportive of him and might try to take away what Alexander had given him. Therefore, he decided to take four actions. First, he planned to eliminate the families of the lords he had dispossessed to remove that justification from the Pope. Second, he aimed to win over all the nobles in Rome so he could control the Pope with their help, as has been noted. Third, he sought to align the college more closely with himself. Fourth, he wanted to gain enough power before the Pope died so he could withstand any immediate challenges on his own. By the time Alexander died, he had achieved three of these goals. He had killed as many of the dispossessed lords as he could find, with few escaping; he had gained the support of the Roman nobles, and he had the largest faction in the college. For further gains, he planned to take control of Tuscany, as he already owned Perugia and Piombino, and Pisa was under his protection. Since he no longer had to worry about France (as the French had been expelled from Naples by the Spaniards, both needing to win his favor), he focused on Pisa. This led to Lucca and Siena quickly surrendering, partly out of animosity and partly out of fear of the Florentines. The Florentines would have had no solution if he continued to thrive as he was during the year Alexander died, as he had amassed enough power and influence to stand alone, relying solely on his own strength and skills rather than depending on the fortune and forces of others.
But Alexander died five years after he had first drawn the sword. He left the duke with the state of Romagna alone consolidated, with the rest in the air, between two most powerful hostile armies, and sick unto death. Yet there were in the duke such boldness and ability, and he knew so well how men are to be won or lost, and so firm were the foundations which in so short a time he had laid, that if he had not had those armies on his back, or if he had been in good health, he would have overcome all difficulties. And it is seen that his foundations were good, for the Romagna awaited him for more than a month. In Rome, although but half alive, he remained secure; and whilst the Baglioni, the Vitelli, and the Orsini might come to Rome, they could not effect anything against him. If he could not have made Pope him whom he wished, at least the one whom he did not wish would not have been elected. But if he had been in sound health at the death of Alexander,[5] everything would have been different to him. On the day that Julius the Second[6] was elected, he told me that he had thought of everything that might occur at the death of his father, and had provided a remedy for all, except that he had never anticipated that, when the death did happen, he himself would be on the point to die.
But Alexander died five years after he first picked up the sword. He left the duke with the state of Romagna firmly in place, while everything else hung in the balance, surrounded by two powerful enemy armies, and in very poor health. Still, the duke had such boldness and skill, and he understood how to either win or lose people so well, that the strong foundations he had established in such a short time meant that, if it weren't for those armies behind him, or if he had been healthy, he would have overcome all obstacles. It’s clear his foundations were solid, as Romagna waited for him for over a month. In Rome, even though he was barely hanging on, he remained secure; and although the Baglioni, the Vitelli, and the Orsini could come to Rome, they couldn’t do anything against him. If he couldn’t get the Pope he wanted, at least the one he didn’t want wouldn’t be elected. But if he had been in good health when Alexander died, everything would have been different for him. On the day Julius the Second was elected, he told me he had considered everything that might happen after his father’s death and had a plan for all of it, except he never anticipated that, when the time actually came, he'd be on the verge of dying himself.
[5] Alexander VI died of fever, 18th August 1503.
[5] Alexander VI passed away from a fever on August 18, 1503.
[6] Julius II was Giuliano della Rovere, Cardinal of San Pietro ad Vincula, born 1443, died 1513.
[6] Julius II was Giuliano della Rovere, Cardinal of San Pietro ad Vincula, born in 1443 and died in 1513.
When all the actions of the duke are recalled, I do not know how to blame him, but rather it appears to be, as I have said, that I ought to offer him for imitation to all those who, by the fortune or the arms of others, are raised to government. Because he, having a lofty spirit and far-reaching aims, could not have regulated his conduct otherwise, and only the shortness of the life of Alexander and his own sickness frustrated his designs. Therefore, he who considers it necessary to secure himself in his new principality, to win friends, to overcome either by force or fraud, to make himself beloved and feared by the people, to be followed and revered by the soldiers, to exterminate those who have power or reason to hurt him, to change the old order of things for new, to be severe and gracious, magnanimous and liberal, to destroy a disloyal soldiery and to create new, to maintain friendship with kings and princes in such a way that they must help him with zeal and offend with caution, cannot find a more lively example than the actions of this man.
When I think about everything the duke has done, I find it hard to criticize him. Instead, it seems that I should hold him up as a role model for all those who rise to power through the fortune or military strength of others. This is because he had ambitious goals and a strong character that guided his actions, and it was only the short life of Alexander and his own illness that hindered his plans. So, for anyone who thinks it's essential to secure their rule in a new territory, to build alliances, to conquer through either force or deception, to be loved and feared by the public, to earn the loyalty and respect of the army, to eliminate those who could threaten them, to replace the old ways with new ones, to be both strict and kind, generous and noble, to dismantle a disloyal military and recruit a new one, and to maintain relationships with kings and princes so they are eager to assist and careful not to offend – there is no better example than the actions of this man.
Only can he be blamed for the election of Julius the Second, in whom he made a bad choice, because, as is said, not being able to elect a Pope to his own mind, he could have hindered any other from being elected Pope; and he ought never to have consented to the election of any cardinal whom he had injured or who had cause to fear him if they became pontiffs. For men injure either from fear or hatred. Those whom he had injured, amongst others, were San Pietro ad Vincula, Colonna, San Giorgio, and Ascanio.[7] The rest, in becoming Pope, had to fear him, Rouen and the Spaniards excepted; the latter from their relationship and obligations, the former from his influence, the kingdom of France having relations with him. Therefore, above everything, the duke ought to have created a Spaniard Pope, and, failing him, he ought to have consented to Rouen and not San Pietro ad Vincula. He who believes that new benefits will cause great personages to forget old injuries is deceived. Therefore, the duke erred in his choice, and it was the cause of his ultimate ruin.
He can only be blamed for the election of Julius the Second, whom he chose poorly. It's said that, since he couldn't elect a Pope he liked, he could have prevented anyone else from being elected. He should never have agreed to elect any cardinal he had wronged or who had reason to fear him if they became Pope. People injure others out of fear or hatred. Those he had wronged included San Pietro ad Vincula, Colonna, San Giorgio, and Ascanio. The rest, if they became Pope, had to fear him, except for Rouen and the Spaniards; the latter due to their connections and obligations, and the former because of his influence, given France's relations with him. Therefore, above all, the duke should have chosen a Spaniard as Pope, and if that didn’t work out, he should have gone with Rouen instead of San Pietro ad Vincula. Anyone who thinks that new favors will make powerful people forget past wrongs is mistaken. Thus, the duke made a mistake in his choice, which led to his eventual downfall.
CHAPTER VIII.
CONCERNING THOSE WHO HAVE OBTAINED A PRINCIPALITY BY WICKEDNESS
Although a prince may rise from a private station in two ways, neither of which can be entirely attributed to fortune or genius, yet it is manifest to me that I must not be silent on them, although one could be more copiously treated when I discuss republics. These methods are when, either by some wicked or nefarious ways, one ascends to the principality, or when by the favour of his fellow-citizens a private person becomes the prince of his country. And speaking of the first method, it will be illustrated by two examples—one ancient, the other modern—and without entering further into the subject, I consider these two examples will suffice those who may be compelled to follow them.
Although a prince can come from a regular background in two ways, neither of which can be fully credited to luck or skill, I believe I shouldn't ignore them. One method can be explained more thoroughly when I talk about republics. These methods are when someone rises to power either through wicked or immoral actions, or when a private citizen becomes the prince of their country with the support of their fellow citizens. To illustrate the first method, I will provide two examples—one from ancient times and the other from modern times—and without going deeper into the topic, I think these two examples will be enough for those who might have to follow the same path.
Agathocles, the Sicilian,[1] became King of Syracuse not only from a private but from a low and abject position. This man, the son of a potter, through all the changes in his fortunes always led an infamous life. Nevertheless, he accompanied his infamies with so much ability of mind and body that, having devoted himself to the military profession, he rose through its ranks to be Praetor of Syracuse. Being established in that position, and having deliberately resolved to make himself prince and to seize by violence, without obligation to others, that which had been conceded to him by assent, he came to an understanding for this purpose with Amilcar, the Carthaginian, who, with his army, was fighting in Sicily. One morning he assembled the people and the senate of Syracuse, as if he had to discuss with them things relating to the Republic, and at a given signal the soldiers killed all the senators and the richest of the people; these dead, he seized and held the princedom of that city without any civil commotion. And although he was twice routed by the Carthaginians, and ultimately besieged, yet not only was he able to defend his city, but leaving part of his men for its defence, with the others he attacked Africa, and in a short time raised the siege of Syracuse. The Carthaginians, reduced to extreme necessity, were compelled to come to terms with Agathocles, and, leaving Sicily to him, had to be content with the possession of Africa.
Agathocles, the Sicilian, became King of Syracuse not just from a private life but from a low and miserable background. This man, the son of a potter, led a disgraceful life throughout all the ups and downs of his fortune. However, he managed to pair his notorious actions with such skill and determination that, after committing himself to a military career, he climbed the ranks to become Praetor of Syracuse. Once he secured that position and made a calculated decision to make himself prince by force, without owing anything to anyone, he conspired with Amilcar, the Carthaginian general, who was fighting in Sicily with his army. One morning, he gathered the people and the senate of Syracuse under the pretext of discussing matters pertaining to the Republic, and at a signal, his soldiers killed all the senators and the wealthiest citizens. With these elites dead, he took control and held the principality of the city without any civil unrest. Even though he was defeated twice by the Carthaginians and ultimately besieged, not only was he able to defend his city, but he also left some of his men to protect it while he led the rest to attack Africa, quickly lifting the siege of Syracuse. The Carthaginians, pushed to the brink, were forced to negotiate with Agathocles and, surrendering Sicily to him, had to settle for holding onto Africa.
[1] Agathocles the Sicilian, born 361 B.C., died 289 B.C.
[1] Agathocles the Sicilian, born in 361 B.C. and died in 289 B.C.
Therefore, he who considers the actions and the genius of this man will see nothing, or little, which can be attributed to fortune, inasmuch as he attained pre-eminence, as is shown above, not by the favour of any one, but step by step in the military profession, which steps were gained with a thousand troubles and perils, and were afterwards boldly held by him with many hazardous dangers. Yet it cannot be called talent to slay fellow-citizens, to deceive friends, to be without faith, without mercy, without religion; such methods may gain empire, but not glory. Still, if the courage of Agathocles in entering into and extricating himself from dangers be considered, together with his greatness of mind in enduring and overcoming hardships, it cannot be seen why he should be esteemed less than the most notable captain. Nevertheless, his barbarous cruelty and inhumanity with infinite wickedness do not permit him to be celebrated among the most excellent men. What he achieved cannot be attributed either to fortune or genius.
So, anyone who looks at this man's actions and brilliance will find that there's not much fortune involved. He rose to prominence, as mentioned earlier, not through anyone's favor but by steadily advancing in his military career, facing countless challenges and risks along the way, and later holding onto his position through various dangers. However, it's not skill to kill fellow citizens, betray friends, or act without faith, mercy, or religion; such tactics might lead to power, but not to true glory. Still, if you consider Agathocles' bravery in facing dangers and his strength of mind in enduring hardships, it's hard to see why he shouldn't be regarded as one of the great leaders. Yet, his cruel barbarism and extreme wickedness prevent him from being honored among the best of men. What he accomplished can't be credited to luck or talent.
In our times, during the rule of Alexander the Sixth, Oliverotto da Fermo, having been left an orphan many years before, was brought up by his maternal uncle, Giovanni Fogliani, and in the early days of his youth sent to fight under Pagolo Vitelli, that, being trained under his discipline, he might attain some high position in the military profession. After Pagolo died, he fought under his brother Vitellozzo, and in a very short time, being endowed with wit and a vigorous body and mind, he became the first man in his profession. But it appearing a paltry thing to serve under others, he resolved, with the aid of some citizens of Fermo, to whom the slavery of their country was dearer than its liberty, and with the help of the Vitelleschi, to seize Fermo. So he wrote to Giovanni Fogliani that, having been away from home for many years, he wished to visit him and his city, and in some measure to look upon his patrimony; and although he had not laboured to acquire anything except honour, yet, in order that the citizens should see he had not spent his time in vain, he desired to come honourably, so would be accompanied by one hundred horsemen, his friends and retainers; and he entreated Giovanni to arrange that he should be received honourably by the Fermians, all of which would be not only to his honour, but also to that of Giovanni himself, who had brought him up.
In our time, during the reign of Alexander the Sixth, Oliverotto da Fermo, who had been an orphan for many years, was raised by his maternal uncle, Giovanni Fogliani. At a young age, he was sent to fight under Pagolo Vitelli so he could get trained and rise to a high rank in the military. After Pagolo died, he fought alongside his brother Vitellozzo, and very quickly, with his cleverness and strong body and mind, he became the top person in his field. However, feeling it was beneath him to serve under others, he decided, with the help of some citizens of Fermo who valued their country's independence over its freedom, and with the support of the Vitelleschi, to take control of Fermo. So, he wrote to Giovanni Fogliani, saying that after being away from home for many years, he wanted to visit him and his city, and to see his heritage. Although he hadn't worked to gain anything other than honor, he wanted to show the citizens that he hadn’t wasted his time, so he planned to come with a hundred horsemen, his friends and supporters. He asked Giovanni to make sure he was received well by the people of Fermo, which would not only honor him but also reflect well on Giovanni, who had raised him.
Giovanni, therefore, did not fail in any attentions due to his nephew, and he caused him to be honourably received by the Fermians, and he lodged him in his own house, where, having passed some days, and having arranged what was necessary for his wicked designs, Oliverotto gave a solemn banquet to which he invited Giovanni Fogliani and the chiefs of Fermo. When the viands and all the other entertainments that are usual in such banquets were finished, Oliverotto artfully began certain grave discourses, speaking of the greatness of Pope Alexander and his son Cesare, and of their enterprises, to which discourse Giovanni and others answered; but he rose at once, saying that such matters ought to be discussed in a more private place, and he betook himself to a chamber, whither Giovanni and the rest of the citizens went in after him. No sooner were they seated than soldiers issued from secret places and slaughtered Giovanni and the rest. After these murders Oliverotto, mounted on horseback, rode up and down the town and besieged the chief magistrate in the palace, so that in fear the people were forced to obey him, and to form a government, of which he made himself the prince. He killed all the malcontents who were able to injure him, and strengthened himself with new civil and military ordinances, in such a way that, in the year during which he held the principality, not only was he secure in the city of Fermo, but he had become formidable to all his neighbours. And his destruction would have been as difficult as that of Agathocles if he had not allowed himself to be overreached by Cesare Borgia, who took him with the Orsini and Vitelli at Sinigalia, as was stated above. Thus one year after he had committed this parricide, he was strangled, together with Vitellozzo, whom he had made his leader in valour and wickedness.
Giovanni didn't neglect any responsibilities toward his nephew. He ensured Oliverotto was received with honor by the people of Fermo and housed him in his own home. After spending some days there and preparing for his sinister plans, Oliverotto hosted a grand banquet, inviting Giovanni Fogliani and the leaders of Fermo. When the food and usual entertainment at such gatherings were finished, Oliverotto cleverly initiated a serious discussion about the power of Pope Alexander and his son Cesare, as well as their ambitions. Giovanni and the others responded, but Oliverotto quickly stood up, saying these matters should be discussed more privately. He then moved to a chamber, where Giovanni and the other citizens followed. As soon as they were seated, soldiers emerged from hidden spots and killed Giovanni and the others. After the murders, Oliverotto rode through the town on horseback and besieged the chief magistrate in the palace, forcing the frightened locals to obey him and establish a government, making himself the prince. He eliminated all dissenters who posed a threat to him and reinforced his power with new civil and military regulations. By the end of the year he ruled, he was not only secure in the city of Fermo but also a threat to all his neighbors. His downfall would have been as challenging as that of Agathocles if he hadn't fallen victim to Cesare Borgia, who captured him along with the Orsini and Vitelli at Sinigalia, as mentioned earlier. Thus, one year after committing this act of treachery, he was strangled, along with Vitellozzo, whom he had made his right-hand man in both bravery and villainy.
Some may wonder how it can happen that Agathocles, and his like, after infinite treacheries and cruelties, should live for long secure in his country, and defend himself from external enemies, and never be conspired against by his own citizens; seeing that many others, by means of cruelty, have never been able even in peaceful times to hold the state, still less in the doubtful times of war. I believe that this follows from severities[2] being badly or properly used. Those may be called properly used, if of evil it is possible to speak well, that are applied at one blow and are necessary to one’s security, and that are not persisted in afterwards unless they can be turned to the advantage of the subjects. The badly employed are those which, notwithstanding they may be few in the commencement, multiply with time rather than decrease. Those who practise the first system are able, by aid of God or man, to mitigate in some degree their rule, as Agathocles did. It is impossible for those who follow the other to maintain themselves.
Some may wonder how it’s possible that Agathocles and others like him, after countless acts of betrayal and cruelty, could live securely in their country for so long, defend against outside enemies, and never face conspiracies from their own citizens; especially since many others, through cruelty, have never been able to maintain power even in peaceful times, let alone during the uncertain times of war. I believe this results from how harsh measures are applied—whether poorly or properly. Those measures can be considered properly applied if they are executed swiftly and are necessary for one's safety, and if they are not continued unless they can benefit the citizens. The poorly applied measures, on the other hand, start off few but tend to multiply over time rather than diminish. Those who adopt the first approach can, with help from God or others, soften their rule to some extent, as Agathocles did. It’s impossible for those who follow the second approach to sustain themselves.
[2] Mr Burd suggests that this word probably comes near the modern equivalent of Machiavelli’s thought when he speaks of “crudelta” than the more obvious “cruelties.”
[2] Mr. Burd suggests that this word likely relates more closely to the contemporary understanding of Machiavelli’s ideas when he refers to “crudelta” instead of the more straightforward “cruelties.”
Hence it is to be remarked that, in seizing a state, the usurper ought to examine closely into all those injuries which it is necessary for him to inflict, and to do them all at one stroke so as not to have to repeat them daily; and thus by not unsettling men he will be able to reassure them, and win them to himself by benefits. He who does otherwise, either from timidity or evil advice, is always compelled to keep the knife in his hand; neither can he rely on his subjects, nor can they attach themselves to him, owing to their continued and repeated wrongs. For injuries ought to be done all at one time, so that, being tasted less, they offend less; benefits ought to be given little by little, so that the flavour of them may last longer.
Therefore, it’s important to note that when a usurper takes control of a state, he should carefully consider all the harm he needs to inflict and do it all at once to avoid having to repeat it daily. By not upsetting the people, he can reassure them and win their loyalty through benefits. If he does things differently, whether out of fear or bad advice, he’ll always have to keep the knife in his hand. He won’t be able to trust his subjects, and they won't be able to connect with him because of the ongoing injustices they suffer. Injuries should be dealt with all at once so they are less painful, while benefits should be given gradually so their positive effects last longer.
And above all things, a prince ought to live amongst his people in such a way that no unexpected circumstances, whether of good or evil, shall make him change; because if the necessity for this comes in troubled times, you are too late for harsh measures; and mild ones will not help you, for they will be considered as forced from you, and no one will be under any obligation to you for them.
And above all, a prince should live among his people in a way that no unexpected events, good or bad, will cause him to change. If the need for this arises during difficult times, it’s too late for tough measures, and gentle ones won’t help either, because they will seem forced, and no one will feel obligated to you for them.
CHAPTER IX.
CONCERNING A CIVIL PRINCIPALITY
But coming to the other point—where a leading citizen becomes the prince of his country, not by wickedness or any intolerable violence, but by the favour of his fellow citizens—this may be called a civil principality: nor is genius or fortune altogether necessary to attain to it, but rather a happy shrewdness. I say then that such a principality is obtained either by the favour of the people or by the favour of the nobles. Because in all cities these two distinct parties are found, and from this it arises that the people do not wish to be ruled nor oppressed by the nobles, and the nobles wish to rule and oppress the people; and from these two opposite desires there arises in cities one of three results, either a principality, self-government, or anarchy.
But getting to the other point—when a prominent citizen becomes the ruler of their country, not through wrongdoing or extreme violence, but with the support of their fellow citizens—this is what we call a civil principality. It doesn’t require extraordinary talent or luck to achieve it, but rather a keen insight. So, I would say that such a principality is gained either through the support of the people or through the support of the nobles. In every city, these two distinct groups exist, leading to a situation where the people don’t want to be governed or oppressed by the nobles, while the nobles want to rule and dominate the people. From these opposing desires, one of three outcomes arises in cities: a principality, self-governance, or chaos.
A principality is created either by the people or by the nobles, accordingly as one or other of them has the opportunity; for the nobles, seeing they cannot withstand the people, begin to cry up the reputation of one of themselves, and they make him a prince, so that under his shadow they can give vent to their ambitions. The people, finding they cannot resist the nobles, also cry up the reputation of one of themselves, and make him a prince so as to be defended by his authority. He who obtains sovereignty by the assistance of the nobles maintains himself with more difficulty than he who comes to it by the aid of the people, because the former finds himself with many around him who consider themselves his equals, and because of this he can neither rule nor manage them to his liking. But he who reaches sovereignty by popular favour finds himself alone, and has none around him, or few, who are not prepared to obey him.
A principality is established either by the people or by the nobles, depending on who has the opportunity. The nobles, realizing they can’t stand against the people, start promoting one of their own and make him a prince so they can pursue their ambitions under his authority. The people, on the other hand, see they can’t resist the nobles and elevate one of their own to prince status for protection under his power. A ruler who gains his position with noble support finds it harder to maintain his power than one who is backed by the people, because the former is surrounded by many who see themselves as equals, which makes it tough for him to govern or manage them. But a ruler who rises to power through popular support is often alone, with few around him who aren’t ready to obey him.
Besides this, one cannot by fair dealing, and without injury to others, satisfy the nobles, but you can satisfy the people, for their object is more righteous than that of the nobles, the latter wishing to oppress, while the former only desire not to be oppressed. It is to be added also that a prince can never secure himself against a hostile people, because of there being too many, whilst from the nobles he can secure himself, as they are few in number. The worst that a prince may expect from a hostile people is to be abandoned by them; but from hostile nobles he has not only to fear abandonment, but also that they will rise against him; for they, being in these affairs more far-seeing and astute, always come forward in time to save themselves, and to obtain favours from him whom they expect to prevail. Further, the prince is compelled to live always with the same people, but he can do well without the same nobles, being able to make and unmake them daily, and to give or take away authority when it pleases him.
Besides this, you can't satisfy the nobles through fair dealing without causing harm to others, but you can satisfy the people because their goals are more just than those of the nobles. The nobles want to oppress, while the people just want to avoid oppression. It's also important to note that a prince can never fully protect himself from an angry populace because there are too many of them, while he can safeguard himself from the nobles since they are fewer in number. The worst a prince might face from a hostile populace is being abandoned by them; however, from hostile nobles, he has to worry not only about being abandoned but also about them rising up against him. Nobles are often more perceptive and cunning in these matters, always stepping in at the right moment to secure their own safety and win favors from whoever they believe will come out on top. Additionally, the prince is stuck living with the same people, but he can easily do without the same nobles, having the power to make and unmake them at will and to grant or revoke their authority whenever he sees fit.
Therefore, to make this point clearer, I say that the nobles ought to be looked at mainly in two ways: that is to say, they either shape their course in such a way as binds them entirely to your fortune, or they do not. Those who so bind themselves, and are not rapacious, ought to be honoured and loved; those who do not bind themselves may be dealt with in two ways; they may fail to do this through pusillanimity and a natural want of courage, in which case you ought to make use of them, especially of those who are of good counsel; and thus, whilst in prosperity you honour them, in adversity you do not have to fear them. But when for their own ambitious ends they shun binding themselves, it is a token that they are giving more thought to themselves than to you, and a prince ought to guard against such, and to fear them as if they were open enemies, because in adversity they always help to ruin him.
So, to make this clearer, I think we should view the nobles in two main ways: they either tie their fate completely to yours, or they don’t. Those who do attach themselves and aren’t greedy should be respected and loved; those who don’t can be viewed in two ways: they might fail to do so out of weakness and a lack of courage, in which case you should use them, especially those who offer good advice; this way, you honor them when times are good, and you don’t have to worry about them in tough times. But if they avoid binding themselves for their own ambitious reasons, it shows they care more about themselves than you, and a prince should be wary of them, treating them as if they were open enemies because, in tough times, they will always contribute to his downfall.
Therefore, one who becomes a prince through the favour of the people ought to keep them friendly, and this he can easily do seeing they only ask not to be oppressed by him. But one who, in opposition to the people, becomes a prince by the favour of the nobles, ought, above everything, to seek to win the people over to himself, and this he may easily do if he takes them under his protection. Because men, when they receive good from him of whom they were expecting evil, are bound more closely to their benefactor; thus the people quickly become more devoted to him than if he had been raised to the principality by their favours; and the prince can win their affections in many ways, but as these vary according to the circumstances one cannot give fixed rules, so I omit them; but, I repeat, it is necessary for a prince to have the people friendly, otherwise he has no security in adversity.
Therefore, someone who becomes a prince with the support of the people should keep them on his side, and it's easy to do this since they only want not to be oppressed by him. But someone who becomes a prince against the will of the people, with the backing of the nobles, must, above all, work to win the people over to himself, and he can easily achieve this if he takes them under his protection. When people receive good from someone they expected to harm them, they become more loyal to their benefactor; thus, the people quickly become more devoted to him than if he had gained the principality through their support. The prince can earn their loyalty in various ways, but since these depend on the situation, I won't lay down any fixed rules; however, I emphasize that it's essential for a prince to have the people's support, or else he has no security in tough times.
Nabis,[1] Prince of the Spartans, sustained the attack of all Greece, and of a victorious Roman army, and against them he defended his country and his government; and for the overcoming of this peril it was only necessary for him to make himself secure against a few, but this would not have been sufficient had the people been hostile. And do not let any one impugn this statement with the trite proverb that “He who builds on the people, builds on the mud,” for this is true when a private citizen makes a foundation there, and persuades himself that the people will free him when he is oppressed by his enemies or by the magistrates; wherein he would find himself very often deceived, as happened to the Gracchi in Rome and to Messer Giorgio Scali[2] in Florence. But granted a prince who has established himself as above, who can command, and is a man of courage, undismayed in adversity, who does not fail in other qualifications, and who, by his resolution and energy, keeps the whole people encouraged—such a one will never find himself deceived in them, and it will be shown that he has laid his foundations well.
Nabis, [1] Prince of the Spartans, faced attacks from all of Greece and a victorious Roman army, and he stood strong to defend his country and governance. To overcome this danger, he only needed to secure himself against a few opponents, but that wouldn’t have been enough if the people had turned against him. And let no one challenge this point with the old saying “He who builds on the people builds on mud,” because that applies when an individual tries to rely on the public, convincing himself that they will rescue him from enemies or corrupt officials. He would often find this to be a disappointment, as many did, including the Gracchi in Rome and Messer Giorgio Scali [2] in Florence. However, if a prince establishes himself as a leader who can command, is courageous and unafraid in tough times, and possesses all necessary qualities while inspiring the people through his determination and energy—such a leader will never be let down by them, proving that he has built a solid foundation.
[1] Nabis, tyrant of Sparta, conquered by the Romans under Flamininus in 195 B.C.; killed 192 B.C.
[1] Nabis, the tyrant of Sparta, was defeated by the Romans led by Flamininus in 195 B.C.; he was killed in 192 B.C.
[2] Messer Giorgio Scali. This event is to be found in Machiavelli’s “Florentine History,” Book III.
[2] Mr. Giorgio Scali. You can find this event in Machiavelli's "Florentine History," Book III.
These principalities are liable to danger when they are passing from the civil to the absolute order of government, for such princes either rule personally or through magistrates. In the latter case their government is weaker and more insecure, because it rests entirely on the goodwill of those citizens who are raised to the magistracy, and who, especially in troubled times, can destroy the government with great ease, either by intrigue or open defiance; and the prince has not the chance amid tumults to exercise absolute authority, because the citizens and subjects, accustomed to receive orders from magistrates, are not of a mind to obey him amid these confusions, and there will always be in doubtful times a scarcity of men whom he can trust. For such a prince cannot rely upon what he observes in quiet times, when citizens have need of the state, because then every one agrees with him; they all promise, and when death is far distant they all wish to die for him; but in troubled times, when the state has need of its citizens, then he finds but few. And so much the more is this experiment dangerous, inasmuch as it can only be tried once. Therefore a wise prince ought to adopt such a course that his citizens will always in every sort and kind of circumstance have need of the state and of him, and then he will always find them faithful.
These principalities face significant risks when transitioning from a civil to an absolute form of government, as these leaders either govern directly or through officials. In the second scenario, their authority is weaker and less stable, relying entirely on the goodwill of the citizens chosen for public office. Especially during times of crisis, these officials can easily undermine the government through either scheming or outright rebellion; meanwhile, the prince lacks the opportunity to exercise absolute power amid chaos, since citizens who typically take orders from officials are not inclined to obey him during such turmoil, and he will often struggle to find trustworthy allies in uncertain times. A ruler cannot depend on the support he observes in peaceful periods, when citizens rely on the state, as everyone will be in agreement and make promises. When danger arises, however, and the state requires the support of its citizens, he may find very few willing to step up. This situation is particularly precarious since it can only happen once. Therefore, a wise ruler should create a situation where his citizens continually need the state and him in all circumstances, ensuring their loyalty.
CHAPTER X.
CONCERNING THE WAY IN WHICH THE STRENGTH OF ALL PRINCIPALITIES OUGHT TO BE
MEASURED
It is necessary to consider another point in examining the character of these principalities: that is, whether a prince has such power that, in case of need, he can support himself with his own resources, or whether he has always need of the assistance of others. And to make this quite clear I say that I consider those who are able to support themselves by their own resources who can, either by abundance of men or money, raise a sufficient army to join battle against any one who comes to attack them; and I consider those always to have need of others who cannot show themselves against the enemy in the field, but are forced to defend themselves by sheltering behind walls. The first case has been discussed, but we will speak of it again should it recur. In the second case one can say nothing except to encourage such princes to provision and fortify their towns, and not on any account to defend the country. And whoever shall fortify his town well, and shall have managed the other concerns of his subjects in the way stated above, and to be often repeated, will never be attacked without great caution, for men are always adverse to enterprises where difficulties can be seen, and it will be seen not to be an easy thing to attack one who has his town well fortified, and is not hated by his people.
It’s important to consider another aspect when examining the nature of these principalities: whether a prince has enough power to stand on his own if needed, or if he always relies on others. To clarify, I believe those who can support themselves have enough men or money to raise a sufficient army to fight back against anyone who attacks them; while those who always need help can’t face the enemy bravely in battle and must instead defend themselves behind walls. We’ve discussed the first case, but we’ll revisit it if it comes up again. In the second case, the advice is straightforward: those princes should stock up supplies and strengthen their towns rather than relying on the wider country for defense. Anyone who fortifies their town well and manages their subjects as mentioned before will not be attacked lightly, since people prefer to avoid difficult situations, and it won’t be easy to attack someone who has a strong fortress and isn’t hated by their citizens.
The cities of Germany are absolutely free, they own but little country around them, and they yield obedience to the emperor when it suits them, nor do they fear this or any other power they may have near them, because they are fortified in such a way that every one thinks the taking of them by assault would be tedious and difficult, seeing they have proper ditches and walls, they have sufficient artillery, and they always keep in public depots enough for one year’s eating, drinking, and firing. And beyond this, to keep the people quiet and without loss to the state, they always have the means of giving work to the community in those labours that are the life and strength of the city, and on the pursuit of which the people are supported; they also hold military exercises in repute, and moreover have many ordinances to uphold them.
The cities of Germany are completely independent, owning only a small amount of land around them, and they obey the emperor only when it benefits them. They don’t fear him or any other nearby powers because they are so well fortified that everyone believes capturing them by force would be long and challenging. They have proper ditches and walls, enough artillery, and always store enough supplies for a year’s worth of food, drink, and ammunition. Additionally, to keep the citizens content and without causing harm to the state, they consistently provide work for the community in activities that are vital for the city’s life and strength. These endeavors support the people, and military drills are highly valued, along with numerous regulations to maintain them.
Therefore, a prince who has a strong city, and had not made himself odious, will not be attacked, or if any one should attack he will only be driven off with disgrace; again, because that the affairs of this world are so changeable, it is almost impossible to keep an army a whole year in the field without being interfered with. And whoever should reply: If the people have property outside the city, and see it burnt, they will not remain patient, and the long siege and self-interest will make them forget their prince; to this I answer that a powerful and courageous prince will overcome all such difficulties by giving at one time hope to his subjects that the evil will not be for long, at another time fear of the cruelty of the enemy, then preserving himself adroitly from those subjects who seem to him to be too bold.
So, a prince with a strong city who hasn't made himself hated won't be attacked, and if he is, he'll just fend off the attacker in disgrace. Plus, since the situations in this world change so quickly, it's nearly impossible to keep an army in the field for a whole year without interference. If someone argues that if the people have property outside the city and see it being burned, they won't stay patient, and the long siege along with their own interests will make them forget their prince, I would say that a strong and brave prince will handle these challenges by giving his subjects hope that the hardship won’t last long, and also instilling fear of the enemy's cruelty, while skillfully managing those subjects he thinks are too bold.
Further, the enemy would naturally on his arrival at once burn and ruin the country at the time when the spirits of the people are still hot and ready for the defence; and, therefore, so much the less ought the prince to hesitate; because after a time, when spirits have cooled, the damage is already done, the ills are incurred, and there is no longer any remedy; and therefore they are so much the more ready to unite with their prince, he appearing to be under obligations to them now that their houses have been burnt and their possessions ruined in his defence. For it is the nature of men to be bound by the benefits they confer as much as by those they receive. Therefore, if everything is well considered, it will not be difficult for a wise prince to keep the minds of his citizens steadfast from first to last, when he does not fail to support and defend them.
Furthermore, when the enemy arrives, they would likely burn and devastate the land while the people are still energized and prepared to defend themselves. Therefore, the prince should not hesitate; as time goes on and the people's spirits cool, the damage will already be done, the negative consequences will have occurred, and there will be no way to fix it. Because of this, they will be more inclined to rally around their prince, feeling that he is indebted to them now that their homes have been destroyed and their possessions lost in the fight for his defense. It is human nature to feel obligated by the favors they offer just as much as by those they receive. Thus, if everything is carefully considered, it won't be hard for a wise prince to keep his citizens' loyalty from start to finish, as long as he consistently supports and defends them.
CHAPTER XI.
CONCERNING ECCLESIASTICAL PRINCIPALITIES
It only remains now to speak of ecclesiastical principalities, touching which all difficulties are prior to getting possession, because they are acquired either by capacity or good fortune, and they can be held without either; for they are sustained by the ancient ordinances of religion, which are so all-powerful, and of such a character that the principalities may be held no matter how their princes behave and live. These princes alone have states and do not defend them; and they have subjects and do not rule them; and the states, although unguarded, are not taken from them, and the subjects, although not ruled, do not care, and they have neither the desire nor the ability to alienate themselves. Such principalities only are secure and happy. But being upheld by powers, to which the human mind cannot reach, I shall speak no more of them, because, being exalted and maintained by God, it would be the act of a presumptuous and rash man to discuss them.
It only remains now to discuss church principalities, where all the challenges arise before gaining control, as they can be obtained through ability or luck, and they can exist without either. They are supported by the long-established traditions of religion, which are incredibly strong and allow these principalities to endure regardless of how their rulers act or live. These rulers have territories but do not protect them; they have subjects but do not govern them; and although the territories may be left unguarded, they are not taken away, and the subjects, even without proper governance, do not mind and lack both the desire and the ability to remove themselves. Only such principalities are secure and prosperous. However, since they are upheld by forces beyond human understanding, I will say no more about them, as discussing them would be the act of a reckless and presumptuous person, given that they are elevated and sustained by God.
Nevertheless, if any one should ask of me how comes it that the Church has attained such greatness in temporal power, seeing that from Alexander backwards the Italian potentates (not only those who have been called potentates, but every baron and lord, though the smallest) have valued the temporal power very slightly—yet now a king of France trembles before it, and it has been able to drive him from Italy, and to ruin the Venetians—although this may be very manifest, it does not appear to me superfluous to recall it in some measure to memory.
However, if someone were to ask me how it is that the Church has gained such significant worldly power, given that since the time of Alexander, the Italian nobles (not just those labeled as nobles but every small baron and lord) have regarded worldly power with little importance—yet now a king of France fears it, and the Church has been able to force him out of Italy and destroy the Venetians—while this may be quite obvious, I don't think it's unnecessary to remind ourselves of it a little.
Before Charles, King of France, passed into Italy,[1] this country was under the dominion of the Pope, the Venetians, the King of Naples, the Duke of Milan, and the Florentines. These potentates had two principal anxieties: the one, that no foreigner should enter Italy under arms; the other, that none of themselves should seize more territory. Those about whom there was the most anxiety were the Pope and the Venetians. To restrain the Venetians the union of all the others was necessary, as it was for the defence of Ferrara; and to keep down the Pope they made use of the barons of Rome, who, being divided into two factions, Orsini and Colonnesi, had always a pretext for disorder, and, standing with arms in their hands under the eyes of the Pontiff, kept the pontificate weak and powerless. And although there might arise sometimes a courageous pope, such as Sixtus, yet neither fortune nor wisdom could rid him of these annoyances. And the short life of a pope is also a cause of weakness; for in the ten years, which is the average life of a pope, he can with difficulty lower one of the factions; and if, so to speak, one people should almost destroy the Colonnesi, another would arise hostile to the Orsini, who would support their opponents, and yet would not have time to ruin the Orsini. This was the reason why the temporal powers of the pope were little esteemed in Italy.
Before Charles, King of France, entered Italy, this country was ruled by the Pope, the Venetians, the King of Naples, the Duke of Milan, and the Florentines. These leaders had two main concerns: first, that no foreign armies invade Italy; second, that none of them expand their territory. The most worrisome for everyone were the Pope and the Venetians. To control the Venetians, a coalition of the others was necessary, as was the case for the defense of Ferrara; to keep the Pope in check, they relied on the barons of Rome, who were divided into two factions, the Orsini and Colonnesi. This division provided a constant excuse for chaos, and the barons, armed and visible to the Pope, kept the papacy weak and powerless. Even when a strong pope like Sixtus came to power, neither luck nor strategy could free him from these disturbances. The short term of a pope, usually about ten years, also contributed to this weakness; in that time frame, it was hard to diminish one faction's power. If one group nearly wiped out the Colonnesi, another group would emerge to oppose the Orsini, supporting their rivals, yet not having enough time to truly defeat the Orsini. This is why the Pope's temporal powers were not highly regarded in Italy.
Alexander the Sixth arose afterwards, who of all the pontiffs that have ever been showed how a pope with both money and arms was able to prevail; and through the instrumentality of the Duke Valentino, and by reason of the entry of the French, he brought about all those things which I have discussed above in the actions of the duke. And although his intention was not to aggrandize the Church, but the duke, nevertheless, what he did contributed to the greatness of the Church, which, after his death and the ruin of the duke, became the heir to all his labours.
Alexander the Sixth later rose to power, and of all the popes in history, he demonstrated how a pope could succeed with both money and military might. With the help of Duke Valentino and the arrival of the French, he accomplished everything I mentioned earlier regarding the duke's actions. Although his goal wasn't to enhance the Church but to elevate the duke, his actions ultimately contributed to the Church's power, which, after his death and the duke's downfall, inherited all his efforts.
Pope Julius came afterwards and found the Church strong, possessing all the Romagna, the barons of Rome reduced to impotence, and, through the chastisements of Alexander, the factions wiped out; he also found the way open to accumulate money in a manner such as had never been practised before Alexander’s time. Such things Julius not only followed, but improved upon, and he intended to gain Bologna, to ruin the Venetians, and to drive the French out of Italy. All of these enterprises prospered with him, and so much the more to his credit, inasmuch as he did everything to strengthen the Church and not any private person. He kept also the Orsini and Colonnesi factions within the bounds in which he found them; and although there was among them some mind to make disturbance, nevertheless he held two things firm: the one, the greatness of the Church, with which he terrified them; and the other, not allowing them to have their own cardinals, who caused the disorders among them. For whenever these factions have their cardinals they do not remain quiet for long, because cardinals foster the factions in Rome and out of it, and the barons are compelled to support them, and thus from the ambitions of prelates arise disorders and tumults among the barons. For these reasons his Holiness Pope Leo[2] found the pontificate most powerful, and it is to be hoped that, if others made it great in arms, he will make it still greater and more venerated by his goodness and infinite other virtues.
Pope Julius later came along and found the Church strong, controlling all of Romagna, with the barons of Rome reduced to weakness, and with Alexander's punishments having wiped out the factions. He also found the opportunity to accumulate wealth in a way that had never been done before Alexander’s time. Julius not only pursued these strategies but improved upon them, planning to take Bologna, weaken the Venetians, and drive the French out of Italy. All these endeavors succeeded for him, earning him even more credit since he did everything to strengthen the Church rather than for private gain. He kept the Orsini and Colonnesi factions in check, even though there was some desire among them to cause trouble. He maintained two main points: the strength of the Church, which intimidated them, and he didn’t allow them to have their own cardinals, who stirred up the conflicts among them. Whenever these factions have their own cardinals, they don’t stay quiet for long, as cardinals support factions both in Rome and beyond, and the barons are forced to back them, resulting in disorder and chaos among the barons due to the ambitions of the clergy. For these reasons, his Holiness Pope Leo[2] found the papacy extremely powerful, and it is hoped that, if others have made it strong through warfare, he will make it even greater and more respected through his goodness and countless other virtues.
CHAPTER XII.
HOW MANY KINDS OF SOLDIERY THERE ARE, AND CONCERNING MERCENARIES
Having discoursed particularly on the characteristics of such principalities as in the beginning I proposed to discuss, and having considered in some degree the causes of there being good or bad, and having shown the methods by which many have sought to acquire them and to hold them, it now remains for me to discuss generally the means of offence and defence which belong to each of them.
After discussing the key characteristics of the principalities I initially intended to cover, considering the reasons why some are good and others are bad, and explaining the methods that many have used to acquire and maintain them, it's now time for me to talk about the general means of offense and defense associated with each of them.
We have seen above how necessary it is for a prince to have his foundations well laid, otherwise it follows of necessity he will go to ruin. The chief foundations of all states, new as well as old or composite, are good laws and good arms; and as there cannot be good laws where the state is not well armed, it follows that where they are well armed they have good laws. I shall leave the laws out of the discussion and shall speak of the arms.
We have seen above how important it is for a prince to have a solid foundation; otherwise, it’s inevitable he will fail. The main foundations of all states, whether new, old, or mixed, are good laws and strong military forces. Since there can’t be good laws if the state isn’t well-armed, it follows that where they are well-armed, they also have good laws. I will leave the discussion of laws aside and focus on military forces.
I say, therefore, that the arms with which a prince defends his state are either his own, or they are mercenaries, auxiliaries, or mixed. Mercenaries and auxiliaries are useless and dangerous; and if one holds his state based on these arms, he will stand neither firm nor safe; for they are disunited, ambitious, and without discipline, unfaithful, valiant before friends, cowardly before enemies; they have neither the fear of God nor fidelity to men, and destruction is deferred only so long as the attack is; for in peace one is robbed by them, and in war by the enemy. The fact is, they have no other attraction or reason for keeping the field than a trifle of stipend, which is not sufficient to make them willing to die for you. They are ready enough to be your soldiers whilst you do not make war, but if war comes they take themselves off or run from the foe; which I should have little trouble to prove, for the ruin of Italy has been caused by nothing else than by resting all her hopes for many years on mercenaries, and although they formerly made some display and appeared valiant amongst themselves, yet when the foreigners came they showed what they were. Thus it was that Charles, King of France, was allowed to seize Italy with chalk in hand;[1] and he who told us that our sins were the cause of it told the truth, but they were not the sins he imagined, but those which I have related. And as they were the sins of princes, it is the princes who have also suffered the penalty.
I say that the weapons a prince uses to protect his state can either be his own, or they can be mercenaries, auxiliaries, or a mix. Mercenaries and auxiliaries are both useless and dangerous; if a prince relies on them for his state, he won’t be stable or secure. They are divided, ambitious, and lack discipline; they are loyal when it suits them, brave in front of their friends, but cowardly in front of their enemies. They fear neither God nor man, and disaster is only postponed until an attack occurs because in times of peace, they rob you, and in war, the enemy strikes. The truth is, they have no other motivation to stay in the field besides a small paycheck, which isn't enough to make them willing to die for you. They’re eager to fight for you when there’s no war, but when conflict arises, they either flee or abandon you. This is easy to prove, as the downfall of Italy was caused solely by relying on mercenaries for many years. Even though they seemed impressive and skilled among themselves, when faced with foreign threats, their true nature was revealed. Thus, Charles, King of France, was able to invade Italy without any resistance; and while someone claimed that our sins led to this, they were mistaken. The sins they spoke of weren’t the ones I mentioned—they were the sins of the princes, and it is those princes who have suffered the consequences.
[1] “With chalk in hand,” “col gesso.” This is one of the bons mots of Alexander VI, and refers to the ease with which Charles VIII seized Italy, implying that it was only necessary for him to send his quartermasters to chalk up the billets for his soldiers to conquer the country. Cf. “The History of Henry VII,” by Lord Bacon: “King Charles had conquered the realm of Naples, and lost it again, in a kind of a felicity of a dream. He passed the whole length of Italy without resistance: so that it was true what Pope Alexander was wont to say: That the Frenchmen came into Italy with chalk in their hands, to mark up their lodgings, rather than with swords to fight.”
[1] “With chalk in hand,” “col gesso.” This is one of the bons mots of Alexander VI, and it refers to how easily Charles VIII took over Italy, suggesting that he just needed to send his quartermasters to mark out the accommodations for his soldiers to conquer the country. Cf. “The History of Henry VII,” by Lord Bacon: “King Charles had conquered the realm of Naples, and lost it again, in a kind of dreamlike ease. He traveled the entire length of Italy without facing any resistance: so it was true what Pope Alexander used to say: That the French came into Italy with chalk in their hands to mark their places to stay, rather than with swords to fight.”
I wish to demonstrate further the infelicity of these arms. The mercenary captains are either capable men or they are not; if they are, you cannot trust them, because they always aspire to their own greatness, either by oppressing you, who are their master, or others contrary to your intentions; but if the captain is not skilful, you are ruined in the usual way.
I want to show more clearly how problematic these mercenaries are. The captains are either competent or they aren't; if they are skilled, you can't trust them because they're always aiming for their own success, either by exploiting you, their boss, or by going against your wishes; but if the captain isn't skilled, you'll end up in trouble as usual.
And if it be urged that whoever is armed will act in the same way, whether mercenary or not, I reply that when arms have to be resorted to, either by a prince or a republic, then the prince ought to go in person and perform the duty of a captain; the republic has to send its citizens, and when one is sent who does not turn out satisfactorily, it ought to recall him, and when one is worthy, to hold him by the laws so that he does not leave the command. And experience has shown princes and republics, single-handed, making the greatest progress, and mercenaries doing nothing except damage; and it is more difficult to bring a republic, armed with its own arms, under the sway of one of its citizens than it is to bring one armed with foreign arms. Rome and Sparta stood for many ages armed and free. The Switzers are completely armed and quite free.
And if someone argues that anyone with weapons will behave the same way, whether they are hired soldiers or not, I say that when it comes to using arms, either a prince or a republic should be directly involved. The prince should lead like a captain, while the republic should send its citizens. If someone sent doesn't perform well, they should be recalled, and if someone is capable, they should be kept in command by law to prevent them from leaving. Experience has shown that princes and republics on their own have achieved the greatest success, while mercenaries have only caused damage. It’s also harder for a republic that is armed with its own weapons to fall under the control of one of its own citizens than for one that relies on foreign arms. Rome and Sparta maintained their freedom and arms for many years. The Swiss are fully armed and completely free.
Of ancient mercenaries, for example, there are the Carthaginians, who were oppressed by their mercenary soldiers after the first war with the Romans, although the Carthaginians had their own citizens for captains. After the death of Epaminondas, Philip of Macedon was made captain of their soldiers by the Thebans, and after victory he took away their liberty.
Of ancient mercenaries, for example, there are the Carthaginians, who were overpowered by their mercenary soldiers after the first war with the Romans, even though the Carthaginians had their own citizens as leaders. After the death of Epaminondas, the Thebans appointed Philip of Macedon as leader of their soldiers, and after winning, he stripped them of their freedom.
Duke Filippo being dead, the Milanese enlisted Francesco Sforza against the Venetians, and he, having overcome the enemy at Caravaggio,[2] allied himself with them to crush the Milanese, his masters. His father, Sforza, having been engaged by Queen Johanna[3] of Naples, left her unprotected, so that she was forced to throw herself into the arms of the King of Aragon, in order to save her kingdom. And if the Venetians and Florentines formerly extended their dominions by these arms, and yet their captains did not make themselves princes, but have defended them, I reply that the Florentines in this case have been favoured by chance, for of the able captains, of whom they might have stood in fear, some have not conquered, some have been opposed, and others have turned their ambitions elsewhere. One who did not conquer was Giovanni Acuto,[4] and since he did not conquer his fidelity cannot be proved; but every one will acknowledge that, had he conquered, the Florentines would have stood at his discretion. Sforza had the Bracceschi always against him, so they watched each other. Francesco turned his ambition to Lombardy; Braccio against the Church and the kingdom of Naples. But let us come to that which happened a short while ago. The Florentines appointed as their captain Pagolo Vitelli, a most prudent man, who from a private position had risen to the greatest renown. If this man had taken Pisa, nobody can deny that it would have been proper for the Florentines to keep in with him, for if he became the soldier of their enemies they had no means of resisting, and if they held to him they must obey him. The Venetians, if their achievements are considered, will be seen to have acted safely and gloriously so long as they sent to war their own men, when with armed gentlemen and plebians they did valiantly. This was before they turned to enterprises on land, but when they began to fight on land they forsook this virtue and followed the custom of Italy. And in the beginning of their expansion on land, through not having much territory, and because of their great reputation, they had not much to fear from their captains; but when they expanded, as under Carmignuola,[5] they had a taste of this mistake; for, having found him a most valiant man (they beat the Duke of Milan under his leadership), and, on the other hand, knowing how lukewarm he was in the war, they feared they would no longer conquer under him, and for this reason they were not willing, nor were they able, to let him go; and so, not to lose again that which they had acquired, they were compelled, in order to secure themselves, to murder him. They had afterwards for their captains Bartolomeo da Bergamo, Roberto da San Severino, the count of Pitigliano,[6] and the like, under whom they had to dread loss and not gain, as happened afterwards at Vaila,[7] where in one battle they lost that which in eight hundred years they had acquired with so much trouble. Because from such arms conquests come but slowly, long delayed and inconsiderable, but the losses sudden and portentous.
Duke Filippo was dead, and the people of Milan enlisted Francesco Sforza against the Venetians. He defeated the enemy at Caravaggio and then allied with them to crush the Milanese, who were his masters. His father, Sforza, had been engaged by Queen Johanna of Naples, leaving her vulnerable and forcing her to seek protection from the King of Aragon to save her kingdom. If the Venetians and Florentines previously expanded their territories through military power yet their captains did not make themselves princes but defended them, I argue that the Florentines were lucky this time. Many competent captains they might have feared either did not conquer, faced opposition, or shifted their ambitions elsewhere. Giovanni Acuto was one who did not conquer; without victory, his loyalty can’t be proven. However, everyone will agree that had he won, the Florentines would have been at his mercy. Sforza always faced opposition from the Bracceschi, so they watched one another closely. Francesco focused his ambitions on Lombardy, while Braccio targeted the Church and the Kingdom of Naples. But let's talk about more recent events. The Florentines appointed Pagolo Vitelli as their captain, a very wise man who rose from a private position to great fame. If he had taken Pisa, no one can deny it would have been wise for the Florentines to stick with him, because if he allied with their enemies, they wouldn't be able to resist, and if they kept him, they would have to submit to him. The Venetians acted both safely and gloriously as long as they sent their own men to war, fighting valiantly alongside armed nobles and commoners. This was before they ventured into land wars; when they began to fight on land, they abandoned this virtue and followed Italian customs. In the beginning of their expansion on land, their limited territory and strong reputation meant their captains posed little threat. But as they expanded, as seen under Carmignuola, they faced the consequences of this error. They found him to be a brave man (they defeated the Duke of Milan under his command), but knowing how indifferent he was towards the war, they feared they would no longer win under his leadership. For this reason, they couldn't let him go; to avoid losing what they had gained, they felt compelled to kill him. Afterwards, they had captains like Bartolomeo da Bergamo, Roberto da San Severino, and the Count of Pitigliano, under whom they risked losses rather than gains, as later happened at Vaila, where in a single battle they lost what they had painstakingly acquired over eight hundred years. Because victories through such means are slow, long-awaited, and often insignificant, while losses are sudden and catastrophic.
[3] Johanna II of Naples, the widow of Ladislao, King of Naples.
[3] Johanna II of Naples, the widow of Ladislao, King of Naples.
[4] Giovanni Acuto. An English knight whose name was Sir John Hawkwood. He fought in the English wars in France, and was knighted by Edward III; afterwards he collected a body of troops and went into Italy. These became the famous “White Company.” He took part in many wars, and died in Florence in 1394. He was born about 1320 at Sible Hedingham, a village in Essex. He married Domnia, a daughter of Bernabo Visconti.
[4] Giovanni Acuto. An English knight known as Sir John Hawkwood. He fought in the English wars in France and was knighted by Edward III; later, he gathered a group of troops and went to Italy. They became the famous “White Company.” He participated in many battles and died in Florence in 1394. He was born around 1320 in Sible Hedingham, a village in Essex. He married Domnia, a daughter of Bernabo Visconti.
[5] Carmignuola. Francesco Bussone, born at Carmagnola about 1390, executed at Venice, 5th May 1432.
[5] Carmignuola. Francesco Bussone, born in Carmagnola around 1390, was executed in Venice on May 5, 1432.
[6] Bartolomeo Colleoni of Bergamo; died 1457. Roberto of San Severino; died fighting for Venice against Sigismund, Duke of Austria, in 1487. “Primo capitano in Italia.”—Machiavelli. Count of Pitigliano; Nicolo Orsini, born 1442, died 1510.
[6] Bartolomeo Colleoni from Bergamo; died in 1457. Roberto from San Severino; died fighting for Venice against Sigismund, Duke of Austria, in 1487. “First captain in Italy.”—Machiavelli. Count of Pitigliano; Nicolo Orsini, born in 1442, died in 1510.
[7] Battle of Vaila in 1509.
Battle of Vaila in 1509.
And as with these examples I have reached Italy, which has been ruled for many years by mercenaries, I wish to discuss them more seriously, in order that, having seen their rise and progress, one may be better prepared to counteract them. You must understand that the empire has recently come to be repudiated in Italy, that the Pope has acquired more temporal power, and that Italy has been divided up into more states, for the reason that many of the great cities took up arms against their nobles, who, formerly favoured by the emperor, were oppressing them, whilst the Church was favouring them so as to gain authority in temporal power: in many others their citizens became princes. From this it came to pass that Italy fell partly into the hands of the Church and of republics, and, the Church consisting of priests and the republic of citizens unaccustomed to arms, both commenced to enlist foreigners.
As with these examples, I've come to Italy, which has been controlled by mercenaries for many years. I want to talk about them more seriously so that, having seen their rise and development, one can be better equipped to counter them. You need to understand that the empire has recently lost its influence in Italy, the Pope has gained more political power, and Italy has been divided into more states because many of the major cities took up arms against their nobles, who, once supported by the emperor, were oppressing them, while the Church backed them to gain authority in political matters. In many other places, their citizens became princes. This led to Italy falling partially into the hands of the Church and republics, and since the Church is made up of priests and the republic of citizens untrained in warfare, both began to hire foreigners.
The first who gave renown to this soldiery was Alberigo da Conio,[8] the Romagnian. From the school of this man sprang, among others, Braccio and Sforza, who in their time were the arbiters of Italy. After these came all the other captains who till now have directed the arms of Italy; and the end of all their valour has been, that she has been overrun by Charles, robbed by Louis, ravaged by Ferdinand, and insulted by the Switzers. The principle that has guided them has been, first, to lower the credit of infantry so that they might increase their own. They did this because, subsisting on their pay and without territory, they were unable to support many soldiers, and a few infantry did not give them any authority; so they were led to employ cavalry, with a moderate force of which they were maintained and honoured; and affairs were brought to such a pass that, in an army of twenty thousand soldiers, there were not to be found two thousand foot soldiers. They had, besides this, used every art to lessen fatigue and danger to themselves and their soldiers, not killing in the fray, but taking prisoners and liberating without ransom. They did not attack towns at night, nor did the garrisons of the towns attack encampments at night; they did not surround the camp either with stockade or ditch, nor did they campaign in the winter. All these things were permitted by their military rules, and devised by them to avoid, as I have said, both fatigue and dangers; thus they have brought Italy to slavery and contempt.
The first person to bring fame to this army was Alberigo da Conio, the Romagnian. From his school came, among others, Braccio and Sforza, who were the key figures in Italy during their time. Following them were all the other leaders who have commanded the Italian forces up to now; their bravery has led Italy to be invaded by Charles, pillaged by Louis, devastated by Ferdinand, and dishonored by the Swiss. Their main strategy was to diminish the value of infantry to elevate their own status. They did this because, relying on their pay and without land, they couldn’t field many soldiers, and having only a few foot soldiers didn’t give them any real power. Therefore, they turned to cavalry, which provided them with the necessary support and respect; eventually leading to armies where out of twenty thousand soldiers, fewer than two thousand were infantry. Furthermore, they used every trick to reduce fatigue and danger for themselves and their troops, capturing enemies instead of killing them, and releasing them without ransom. They didn't attack towns at night, nor did the town garrisons assault camps at night; they avoided surrounding their camp with barricades or trenches, and they refrained from campaigning in the winter. All these tactics were allowed by their military codes and crafted by them to evade, as I mentioned, both fatigue and danger; thus, they have enslaved and disgraced Italy.
[8] Alberigo da Conio. Alberico da Barbiano, Count of Cunio in Romagna. He was the leader of the famous “Company of St George,” composed entirely of Italian soldiers. He died in 1409.
[8] Alberigo da Conio. Alberico da Barbiano, Count of Cunio in Romagna. He was the leader of the well-known “Company of St George,” which was made up entirely of Italian soldiers. He passed away in 1409.
CHAPTER XIII.
CONCERNING AUXILIARIES, MIXED SOLDIERY, AND ONE’S OWN
Auxiliaries, which are the other useless arm, are employed when a prince is called in with his forces to aid and defend, as was done by Pope Julius in the most recent times; for he, having, in the enterprise against Ferrara, had poor proof of his mercenaries, turned to auxiliaries, and stipulated with Ferdinand, King of Spain,[1] for his assistance with men and arms. These arms may be useful and good in themselves, but for him who calls them in they are always disadvantageous; for losing, one is undone, and winning, one is their captive.
Auxiliaries, which are the other useless side, are used when a ruler brings in forces to help and protect, like Pope Julius did not too long ago; he had a disappointing experience with his mercenaries in the campaign against Ferrara and turned to auxiliaries, negotiating with Ferdinand, King of Spain, [1] for support in terms of troops and weapons. These weapons can be useful and effective in themselves, but for the one who brings them in, they are always a disadvantage; because if they lose, they are ruined, and if they win, they become dependent on them.
[1] Ferdinand V (F. II of Aragon and Sicily, F. III of Naples), surnamed “The Catholic,” born 1452, died 1516.
[1] Ferdinand V (F. II of Aragon and Sicily, F. III of Naples), known as “The Catholic,” was born in 1452 and died in 1516.
And although ancient histories may be full of examples, I do not wish to leave this recent one of Pope Julius the Second, the peril of which cannot fail to be perceived; for he, wishing to get Ferrara, threw himself entirely into the hands of the foreigner. But his good fortune brought about a third event, so that he did not reap the fruit of his rash choice; because, having his auxiliaries routed at Ravenna, and the Switzers having risen and driven out the conquerors (against all expectation, both his and others), it so came to pass that he did not become prisoner to his enemies, they having fled, nor to his auxiliaries, he having conquered by other arms than theirs.
And even though ancient histories are full of examples, I want to point out this recent one about Pope Julius II, the danger of which is obvious; he, wanting to take Ferrara, completely placed himself in the hands of foreign powers. However, luck brought about a third outcome, so he didn’t face the consequences of his reckless decision. After his allies were defeated at Ravenna, and the Swiss rose up and drove out the conquerors (against all expectations, both his and others'), it turned out that he was neither captured by his enemies, who had fled, nor by his allies, as he triumphed with different forces than theirs.
The Florentines, being entirely without arms, sent ten thousand Frenchmen to take Pisa, whereby they ran more danger than at any other time of their troubles.
The Florentines, having no weapons at all, sent ten thousand Frenchmen to capture Pisa, putting themselves in more danger than ever during their troubles.
The Emperor of Constantinople,[2] to oppose his neighbours, sent ten thousand Turks into Greece, who, on the war being finished, were not willing to quit; this was the beginning of the servitude of Greece to the infidels.
The Emperor of Constantinople,[2] sent ten thousand Turks into Greece to fight against his neighbors. After the war ended, they were not willing to leave, marking the start of Greece's servitude to the infidels.
[2] Joannes Cantacuzenus, born 1300, died 1383.
[2] Joannes Cantacuzenus, born in 1300, died in 1383.
Therefore, let him who has no desire to conquer make use of these arms, for they are much more hazardous than mercenaries, because with them the ruin is ready made; they are all united, all yield obedience to others; but with mercenaries, when they have conquered, more time and better opportunities are needed to injure you; they are not all of one community, they are found and paid by you, and a third party, which you have made their head, is not able all at once to assume enough authority to injure you. In conclusion, in mercenaries dastardy is most dangerous; in auxiliaries, valour. The wise prince, therefore, has always avoided these arms and turned to his own; and has been willing rather to lose with them than to conquer with the others, not deeming that a real victory which is gained with the arms of others.
So, let anyone who doesn’t want to conquer use these weapons, because they’re far more dangerous than mercenaries; with them, disaster is imminent. They’re all aligned and follow others’ orders; but with mercenaries, when they win, it takes more time and better chances to hurt you. They don’t all belong to the same group, they’re recruited and paid by you, and a leader you’ve appointed can’t quickly gain enough power to harm you. In short, cowardice is the biggest threat with mercenaries; with auxiliaries, it’s bravery. The wise leader has always steered clear of these kinds of forces and has preferred to lose with his own troops rather than win with others, not considering a victory real if it’s achieved with the help of someone else’s resources.
I shall never hesitate to cite Cesare Borgia and his actions. This duke entered the Romagna with auxiliaries, taking there only French soldiers, and with them he captured Imola and Forli; but afterwards, such forces not appearing to him reliable, he turned to mercenaries, discerning less danger in them, and enlisted the Orsini and Vitelli; whom presently, on handling and finding them doubtful, unfaithful, and dangerous, he destroyed and turned to his own men. And the difference between one and the other of these forces can easily be seen when one considers the difference there was in the reputation of the duke, when he had the French, when he had the Orsini and Vitelli, and when he relied on his own soldiers, on whose fidelity he could always count and found it ever increasing; he was never esteemed more highly than when every one saw that he was complete master of his own forces.
I will never hesitate to reference Cesare Borgia and his actions. This duke entered the Romagna with support, bringing only French soldiers with him, and together they captured Imola and Forli. However, later finding these forces unreliable, he switched to mercenaries, believing they posed less risk, and recruited the Orsini and Vitelli. But upon working with them and realizing they were untrustworthy, disloyal, and dangerous, he eliminated them and turned to his own troops. The difference between these two types of forces is clear when you consider how the duke's reputation changed, depending on whether he had the French, the Orsini and Vitelli, or relied on his own soldiers, whose loyalty he could always depend on and which consistently grew; he was never held in higher regard than when everyone saw that he was fully in control of his own forces.
I was not intending to go beyond Italian and recent examples, but I am unwilling to leave out Hiero, the Syracusan, he being one of those I have named above. This man, as I have said, made head of the army by the Syracusans, soon found out that a mercenary soldiery, constituted like our Italian condottieri, was of no use; and it appearing to him that he could neither keep them nor let them go, he had them all cut to pieces, and afterwards made war with his own forces and not with aliens.
I didn’t plan to go beyond Italian and recent examples, but I can’t skip Hiero, the Syracusan, since he’s one of those I mentioned earlier. This man, as I said, was put in charge of the army by the Syracusans and quickly realized that a mercenary army, like our Italian condottieri, was useless. Since he figured out that he couldn’t hold onto them or dismiss them, he had them all wiped out, and then he waged war with his own troops, not with outsiders.
I wish also to recall to memory an instance from the Old Testament applicable to this subject. David offered himself to Saul to fight with Goliath, the Philistine champion, and, to give him courage, Saul armed him with his own weapons; which David rejected as soon as he had them on his back, saying he could make no use of them, and that he wished to meet the enemy with his sling and his knife. In conclusion, the arms of others either fall from your back, or they weigh you down, or they bind you fast.
I also want to bring to mind an example from the Old Testament relevant to this topic. David volunteered to fight Goliath, the Philistine champion, and to encourage him, Saul put his own armor on David. However, David took it off as soon as it was on him, saying he couldn't use it and preferred to face the enemy with just his sling and knife. In the end, the armor of others either slips off your back, weighs you down, or holds you back completely.
Charles the Seventh,[3] the father of King Louis the Eleventh,[4] having by good fortune and valour liberated France from the English, recognized the necessity of being armed with forces of his own, and he established in his kingdom ordinances concerning men-at-arms and infantry. Afterwards his son, King Louis, abolished the infantry and began to enlist the Switzers, which mistake, followed by others, is, as is now seen, a source of peril to that kingdom; because, having raised the reputation of the Switzers, he has entirely diminished the value of his own arms, for he has destroyed the infantry altogether; and his men-at-arms he has subordinated to others, for, being as they are so accustomed to fight along with Switzers, it does not appear that they can now conquer without them. Hence it arises that the French cannot stand against the Switzers, and without the Switzers they do not come off well against others. The armies of the French have thus become mixed, partly mercenary and partly national, both of which arms together are much better than mercenaries alone or auxiliaries alone, but much inferior to one’s own forces. And this example proves it, for the kingdom of France would be unconquerable if the ordinance of Charles had been enlarged or maintained.
Charles the Seventh,
[3] Charles VII of France, surnamed “The Victorious,” born 1403, died 1461.
[3] Charles VII of France, known as “The Victorious,” was born in 1403 and died in 1461.
[4] Louis XI, son of the above, born 1423, died 1483.
[4] Louis XI, the son mentioned above, was born in 1423 and died in 1483.
But the scanty wisdom of man, on entering into an affair which looks well at first, cannot discern the poison that is hidden in it, as I have said above of hectic fevers. Therefore, if he who rules a principality cannot recognize evils until they are upon him, he is not truly wise; and this insight is given to few. And if the first disaster to the Roman Empire[5] should be examined, it will be found to have commenced only with the enlisting of the Goths; because from that time the vigour of the Roman Empire began to decline, and all that valour which had raised it passed away to others.
But the limited wisdom of humans, when getting involved in something that seems good at first, can't see the hidden dangers inside it, just like I mentioned earlier about severe fevers. So, if someone who leads a principality can't recognize problems until they're facing them, they're not really wise; and this kind of insight is only given to a few. And if you look at the first disaster that struck the Roman Empire[5], you'll see it started with the recruitment of the Goths; because from that point on, the strength of the Roman Empire began to fade, and all the bravery that had built it up shifted to others.
[5] “Many speakers to the House the other night in the debate on the reduction of armaments seemed to show a most lamentable ignorance of the conditions under which the British Empire maintains its existence. When Mr Balfour replied to the allegations that the Roman Empire sank under the weight of its military obligations, he said that this was ‘wholly unhistorical.’ He might well have added that the Roman power was at its zenith when every citizen acknowledged his liability to fight for the State, but that it began to decline as soon as this obligation was no longer recognised.”—Pall Mall Gazette, 15th May 1906.
[5] "Many speakers in the House the other night during the debate on reducing armaments seemed to show a discouraging lack of understanding about the conditions that allow the British Empire to exist. When Mr. Balfour responded to the claims that the Roman Empire fell under the burden of its military duties, he said that this was 'completely unhistorical.' He could have also noted that Roman power was at its height when every citizen accepted their duty to fight for the State, but that it started to decline as soon as this obligation was no longer recognized." —Pall Mall Gazette, 15th May 1906.
I conclude, therefore, that no principality is secure without having its own forces; on the contrary, it is entirely dependent on good fortune, not having the valour which in adversity would defend it. And it has always been the opinion and judgment of wise men that nothing can be so uncertain or unstable as fame or power not founded on its own strength. And one’s own forces are those which are composed either of subjects, citizens, or dependents; all others are mercenaries or auxiliaries. And the way to make ready one’s own forces will be easily found if the rules suggested by me shall be reflected upon, and if one will consider how Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, and many republics and princes have armed and organized themselves, to which rules I entirely commit myself.
I conclude that no principality is secure without its own forces; instead, it relies entirely on luck, lacking the valor that would protect it in tough times. Wise people have always believed that nothing is as uncertain or unstable as fame or power that isn't based on its own strength. One's own forces come from subjects, citizens, or dependents; everyone else is a mercenary or auxiliary. Preparing one's own forces will be straightforward if you think about the rules I've suggested and consider how Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, as well as many republics and princes, armed and organized themselves—rules I fully endorse.
CHAPTER XIV.
THAT WHICH CONCERNS A PRINCE ON THE SUBJECT OF THE ART OF WAR
A prince ought to have no other aim or thought, nor select anything else for his study, than war and its rules and discipline; for this is the sole art that belongs to him who rules, and it is of such force that it not only upholds those who are born princes, but it often enables men to rise from a private station to that rank. And, on the contrary, it is seen that when princes have thought more of ease than of arms they have lost their states. And the first cause of your losing it is to neglect this art; and what enables you to acquire a state is to be master of the art. Francesco Sforza, through being martial, from a private person became Duke of Milan; and the sons, through avoiding the hardships and troubles of arms, from dukes became private persons. For among other evils which being unarmed brings you, it causes you to be despised, and this is one of those ignominies against which a prince ought to guard himself, as is shown later on. Because there is nothing proportionate between the armed and the unarmed; and it is not reasonable that he who is armed should yield obedience willingly to him who is unarmed, or that the unarmed man should be secure among armed servants. Because, there being in the one disdain and in the other suspicion, it is not possible for them to work well together. And therefore a prince who does not understand the art of war, over and above the other misfortunes already mentioned, cannot be respected by his soldiers, nor can he rely on them. He ought never, therefore, to have out of his thoughts this subject of war, and in peace he should addict himself more to its exercise than in war; this he can do in two ways, the one by action, the other by study.
A prince should have no other goal or thought and should not focus on anything else but war, its rules, and discipline; this is the only skill that belongs to someone who rules, and it's so powerful that it not only supports those who are born princes but also allows individuals to rise from a lower status to that rank. Conversely, it's evident that when princes prioritize comfort over military might, they lose their states. The primary reason for losing it is neglecting this skill; mastering it is what allows you to gain a state. Francesco Sforza became the Duke of Milan through his military prowess, while his descendants, by shunning the challenges and hardships of warfare, fell from dukes to private citizens. One of the many problems that come with being unarmed is that it leads to being underestimated, and this is a disgrace that a prince must protect himself against, as will be explained later. There’s nothing equal between the armed and the unarmed; it's unreasonable for the armed to willingly obey the unarmed, or for an unarmed person to feel safe around armed followers. With disdain on one side and suspicion on the other, it's impossible for them to cooperate effectively. Therefore, a prince who doesn't grasp the art of war, beyond the other misfortunes already mentioned, won't earn respect from his soldiers nor can he count on their loyalty. He should never let the topic of war slip from his mind, and during peacetime, he should focus even more on its practice than in wartime; he can achieve this in two ways: through action and through study.
As regards action, he ought above all things to keep his men well organized and drilled, to follow incessantly the chase, by which he accustoms his body to hardships, and learns something of the nature of localities, and gets to find out how the mountains rise, how the valleys open out, how the plains lie, and to understand the nature of rivers and marshes, and in all this to take the greatest care. Which knowledge is useful in two ways. Firstly, he learns to know his country, and is better able to undertake its defence; afterwards, by means of the knowledge and observation of that locality, he understands with ease any other which it may be necessary for him to study hereafter; because the hills, valleys, and plains, and rivers and marshes that are, for instance, in Tuscany, have a certain resemblance to those of other countries, so that with a knowledge of the aspect of one country one can easily arrive at a knowledge of others. And the prince that lacks this skill lacks the essential which it is desirable that a captain should possess, for it teaches him to surprise his enemy, to select quarters, to lead armies, to array the battle, to besiege towns to advantage.
In terms of action, he should prioritize keeping his men well-organized and trained, constantly pursuing the hunt, which toughens his body and helps him learn about the terrain. He gets to understand how the mountains rise, how the valleys spread, how the plains lay out, and the nature of rivers and swamps, all while being very careful. This knowledge is beneficial in two ways. First, he becomes familiar with his country, making it easier for him to defend it. Second, through understanding and observing this area, he can easily grasp any other places he may need to study later. The hills, valleys, plains, rivers, and swamps in Tuscany, for instance, share similarities with those in other countries, so by knowing one landscape, it becomes easier to understand others. A prince who lacks this skill is missing a crucial trait that a commander should have, as it enables him to surprise his enemy, choose positions, lead armies, organize battles, and effectively besiege towns.
Philopoemen,[1] Prince of the Achaeans, among other praises which writers have bestowed on him, is commended because in time of peace he never had anything in his mind but the rules of war; and when he was in the country with friends, he often stopped and reasoned with them: “If the enemy should be upon that hill, and we should find ourselves here with our army, with whom would be the advantage? How should one best advance to meet him, keeping the ranks? If we should wish to retreat, how ought we to pursue?” And he would set forth to them, as he went, all the chances that could befall an army; he would listen to their opinion and state his, confirming it with reasons, so that by these continual discussions there could never arise, in time of war, any unexpected circumstances that he could not deal with.
Philopoemen,[1] Prince of the Achaeans, among other praises that writers have given him, is admired because during peacetime he focused solely on the rules of war; and when he was in the countryside with friends, he would often pause to discuss strategies with them: “If the enemy were on that hill and we found ourselves here with our army, who would have the upper hand? How should we best advance to confront them while maintaining our formation? If we wanted to retreat, what would be the best approach?” As he walked, he would outline all the potential scenarios an army might face; he would listen to their opinions and share his own, backing it up with reasons, so that through these ongoing discussions, there would never be any unforeseen situations in wartime that he couldn't handle.
[1] Philopoemen, “the last of the Greeks,” born 252 B.C., died 183 B.C.
[1] Philopoemen, known as "the last of the Greeks," was born in 252 B.C. and died in 183 B.C.
But to exercise the intellect the prince should read histories, and study there the actions of illustrious men, to see how they have borne themselves in war, to examine the causes of their victories and defeat, so as to avoid the latter and imitate the former; and above all do as an illustrious man did, who took as an exemplar one who had been praised and famous before him, and whose achievements and deeds he always kept in his mind, as it is said Alexander the Great imitated Achilles, Caesar Alexander, Scipio Cyrus. And whoever reads the life of Cyrus, written by Xenophon, will recognize afterwards in the life of Scipio how that imitation was his glory, and how in chastity, affability, humanity, and liberality Scipio conformed to those things which have been written of Cyrus by Xenophon. A wise prince ought to observe some such rules, and never in peaceful times stand idle, but increase his resources with industry in such a way that they may be available to him in adversity, so that if fortune chances it may find him prepared to resist her blows.
To sharpen his mind, the prince should read histories and learn from the actions of great leaders to understand how they conducted themselves in battle. He should analyze the reasons behind their victories and defeats so he can avoid the latter and emulate the former. Most importantly, he should follow the example of a remarkable figure who looked up to someone who had already been admired and renowned, keeping that person's achievements close in his mind—just as Alexander the Great mimicked Achilles, Caesar imitated Alexander, and Scipio looked to Cyrus. Anyone who reads Xenophon's account of Cyrus will later see how Scipio’s glory stemmed from this imitation, as he reflected Cyrus's attributes of integrity, kindness, humanity, and generosity as described by Xenophon. A wise prince should follow these kinds of principles and, especially in times of peace, remain active, steadily building his resources so that he is ready for any challenges that may come. This way, when fortune strikes, he will be prepared to stand strong against adversity.
CHAPTER XV.
CONCERNING THINGS FOR WHICH MEN, AND ESPECIALLY PRINCES, ARE PRAISED OR BLAMED
It remains now to see what ought to be the rules of conduct for a prince towards subject and friends. And as I know that many have written on this point, I expect I shall be considered presumptuous in mentioning it again, especially as in discussing it I shall depart from the methods of other people. But, it being my intention to write a thing which shall be useful to him who apprehends it, it appears to me more appropriate to follow up the real truth of the matter than the imagination of it; for many have pictured republics and principalities which in fact have never been known or seen, because how one lives is so far distant from how one ought to live, that he who neglects what is done for what ought to be done, sooner effects his ruin than his preservation; for a man who wishes to act entirely up to his professions of virtue soon meets with what destroys him among so much that is evil.
Now, let's look at what the rules of conduct should be for a prince towards his subjects and friends. I know many have written on this topic, so I expect I’ll be seen as bold for bringing it up again, especially since I'll approach it differently than others. However, since my goal is to write something that will be useful to whoever understands it, I think it's more fitting to focus on the real truth of the situation rather than on imagined ideas. Many have described republics and principalities that have never actually existed or been seen. This is because how people actually live is often so far removed from how they should live that someone who ignores reality for idealism is more likely to bring about their own downfall than their survival. A person who tries to live entirely according to their ideals of virtue will quickly encounter destructive forces in a world filled with so much evil.
Hence it is necessary for a prince wishing to hold his own to know how to do wrong, and to make use of it or not according to necessity. Therefore, putting on one side imaginary things concerning a prince, and discussing those which are real, I say that all men when they are spoken of, and chiefly princes for being more highly placed, are remarkable for some of those qualities which bring them either blame or praise; and thus it is that one is reputed liberal, another miserly, using a Tuscan term (because an avaricious person in our language is still he who desires to possess by robbery, whilst we call one miserly who deprives himself too much of the use of his own); one is reputed generous, one rapacious; one cruel, one compassionate; one faithless, another faithful; one effeminate and cowardly, another bold and brave; one affable, another haughty; one lascivious, another chaste; one sincere, another cunning; one hard, another easy; one grave, another frivolous; one religious, another unbelieving, and the like. And I know that every one will confess that it would be most praiseworthy in a prince to exhibit all the above qualities that are considered good; but because they can neither be entirely possessed nor observed, for human conditions do not permit it, it is necessary for him to be sufficiently prudent that he may know how to avoid the reproach of those vices which would lose him his state; and also to keep himself, if it be possible, from those which would not lose him it; but this not being possible, he may with less hesitation abandon himself to them. And again, he need not make himself uneasy at incurring a reproach for those vices without which the state can only be saved with difficulty, for if everything is considered carefully, it will be found that something which looks like virtue, if followed, would be his ruin; whilst something else, which looks like vice, yet followed brings him security and prosperity.
Therefore, a prince who wants to maintain his position needs to know how to do wrong and decide when to use it based on necessity. So, setting aside the idealized notions about princes and focusing on reality, I say that everyone, including princes due to their higher status, is known for certain qualities that either earn them blame or praise. For instance, some are considered generous while others are seen as stingy (using a Tuscan term, since in our language, an avaricious person is someone who seeks to acquire through theft, whereas we label a miser as someone who excessively restricts themselves from using their own resources); some are viewed as generous, others as greedy; some are cruel, others compassionate; some are untrustworthy, others loyal; some are soft and cowardly, others bold and courageous; some are friendly, others arrogant; some are lustful, others pure; some are honest, others sly; some are strict, others lenient; some are serious, others trivial; some are devout, others skeptical, and so on. I believe everyone would agree that it would be admirable for a prince to display all these good qualities. However, since it is impossible to possess or adhere to all of them due to the nature of humanity, a prince must be smart enough to avoid the vices that could cost him his rule; and also, if possible, steer clear of those that wouldn't threaten his position. But since it may not always be possible, he can, with less hesitation, indulge in them. Moreover, he shouldn’t worry about being reproached for those vices that are sometimes necessary for the survival of the state. If everything is examined carefully, it will become clear that something appearing virtuous may lead to his downfall, while something that seems like a vice might actually ensure his safety and success.
CHAPTER XVI.
CONCERNING LIBERALITY AND MEANNESS
Commencing then with the first of the above-named characteristics, I say that it would be well to be reputed liberal. Nevertheless, liberality exercised in a way that does not bring you the reputation for it, injures you; for if one exercises it honestly and as it should be exercised, it may not become known, and you will not avoid the reproach of its opposite. Therefore, any one wishing to maintain among men the name of liberal is obliged to avoid no attribute of magnificence; so that a prince thus inclined will consume in such acts all his property, and will be compelled in the end, if he wish to maintain the name of liberal, to unduly weigh down his people, and tax them, and do everything he can to get money. This will soon make him odious to his subjects, and becoming poor he will be little valued by any one; thus, with his liberality, having offended many and rewarded few, he is affected by the very first trouble and imperilled by whatever may be the first danger; recognizing this himself, and wishing to draw back from it, he runs at once into the reproach of being miserly.
Starting with the first characteristic mentioned, I believe it’s important to have a reputation for being generous. However, if your generosity isn't recognized, it can actually hurt your standing; if you practice it genuinely and as it should be, it may go unnoticed, and you could still face the accusation of being stingy. So, anyone wanting to be seen as generous must not shy away from any acts of greatness; a prince with this mindset will end up spending all his wealth on such endeavors. Eventually, if he wants to keep his reputation for being generous, he will have to unfairly burden his people, tax them, and do everything possible to raise funds. This will quickly make him unpopular with his subjects, and as he becomes poor, he will lose value in their eyes. In trying to be generous, he may offend many while rewarding only a few, and he will be affected by the first challenge he encounters, making him vulnerable to any initial danger. Realizing this, and wanting to backtrack, he will immediately face the criticism of being miserly.
Therefore, a prince, not being able to exercise this virtue of liberality in such a way that it is recognized, except to his cost, if he is wise he ought not to fear the reputation of being mean, for in time he will come to be more considered than if liberal, seeing that with his economy his revenues are enough, that he can defend himself against all attacks, and is able to engage in enterprises without burdening his people; thus it comes to pass that he exercises liberality towards all from whom he does not take, who are numberless, and meanness towards those to whom he does not give, who are few.
So, a prince, unable to show generosity in a way that is appreciated without it costing him, should not worry about the label of being stingy if he is smart. Over time, he will gain more respect than if he were generous, since by being frugal, he has enough income to defend himself against all threats and can take on initiatives without overloading his people; this way, he ends up being generous to countless individuals from whom he doesn’t take, and stingy to the few whom he doesn’t give to.
We have not seen great things done in our time except by those who have been considered mean; the rest have failed. Pope Julius the Second was assisted in reaching the papacy by a reputation for liberality, yet he did not strive afterwards to keep it up, when he made war on the King of France; and he made many wars without imposing any extraordinary tax on his subjects, for he supplied his additional expenses out of his long thriftiness. The present King of Spain would not have undertaken or conquered in so many enterprises if he had been reputed liberal. A prince, therefore, provided that he has not to rob his subjects, that he can defend himself, that he does not become poor and abject, that he is not forced to become rapacious, ought to hold of little account a reputation for being mean, for it is one of those vices which will enable him to govern.
We haven’t seen major accomplishments in our time except from those who were seen as stingy; the others have failed. Pope Julius II earned his position as pope because of his reputation for generosity, but he didn’t try to maintain it afterward when he went to war with the King of France. He waged many wars without imposing any heavy taxes on his people, as he covered his extra expenses with his savings. The current King of Spain wouldn’t have taken on so many ventures or achieved such victories if he had been known for his generosity. Therefore, a prince, as long as he doesn’t have to steal from his subjects, can defend himself, doesn’t end up poor and pitiful, and isn’t forced to become greedy, should not worry too much about a reputation for being stingy, since that can actually help him govern.
And if any one should say: Caesar obtained empire by liberality, and many others have reached the highest positions by having been liberal, and by being considered so, I answer: Either you are a prince in fact, or in a way to become one. In the first case this liberality is dangerous, in the second it is very necessary to be considered liberal; and Caesar was one of those who wished to become pre-eminent in Rome; but if he had survived after becoming so, and had not moderated his expenses, he would have destroyed his government. And if any one should reply: Many have been princes, and have done great things with armies, who have been considered very liberal, I reply: Either a prince spends that which is his own or his subjects’ or else that of others. In the first case he ought to be sparing, in the second he ought not to neglect any opportunity for liberality. And to the prince who goes forth with his army, supporting it by pillage, sack, and extortion, handling that which belongs to others, this liberality is necessary, otherwise he would not be followed by soldiers. And of that which is neither yours nor your subjects’ you can be a ready giver, as were Cyrus, Caesar, and Alexander; because it does not take away your reputation if you squander that of others, but adds to it; it is only squandering your own that injures you.
If someone says, "Caesar gained power through generosity, and many others have achieved top positions by being generous and seen that way," I respond: You are either truly a prince or on your way to becoming one. In the first case, that generosity is dangerous; in the second, it's vital to be viewed as generous. Caesar wanted to stand out in Rome; however, if he had lived after achieving that and hadn't controlled his spending, he would have jeopardized his rule. If anyone argues, "Many have been princes and accomplished great things with armies while being seen as very generous," I reply: A prince either spends his own money, his subjects' money, or that of others. If it's his own, he should be frugal; if it's his subjects', he shouldn't miss any chance to be generous. For a prince who leads an army, supporting it through looting, sacking, and extortion while using others' resources, generosity is essential; otherwise, he won't have soldiers following him. With resources that aren't yours or your subjects', you can afford to be generous, just like Cyrus, Caesar, and Alexander did; because wasting others' wealth doesn't harm your reputation, it enhances it. It's only wasting your own wealth that damages you.
And there is nothing wastes so rapidly as liberality, for even whilst you exercise it you lose the power to do so, and so become either poor or despised, or else, in avoiding poverty, rapacious and hated. And a prince should guard himself, above all things, against being despised and hated; and liberality leads you to both. Therefore it is wiser to have a reputation for meanness which brings reproach without hatred, than to be compelled through seeking a reputation for liberality to incur a name for rapacity which begets reproach with hatred.
There's nothing that runs out as quickly as generosity, because even while you're being generous, you lose the ability to continue doing so, which can make you either poor or looked down on, or if you try to avoid being poor, greedy and hated. A ruler should especially protect themselves from being despised and hated; generosity can lead to both. It's smarter to be seen as stingy, which brings criticism without hatred, than to try for a reputation for generosity and end up being seen as greedy, which leads to both criticism and hatred.
CHAPTER XVII.
CONCERNING CRUELTY AND CLEMENCY, AND WHETHER IT IS BETTER TO BE LOVED THAN
FEARED
Coming now to the other qualities mentioned above, I say that every prince ought to desire to be considered clement and not cruel. Nevertheless he ought to take care not to misuse this clemency. Cesare Borgia was considered cruel; notwithstanding, his cruelty reconciled the Romagna, unified it, and restored it to peace and loyalty. And if this be rightly considered, he will be seen to have been much more merciful than the Florentine people, who, to avoid a reputation for cruelty, permitted Pistoia to be destroyed.[1] Therefore a prince, so long as he keeps his subjects united and loyal, ought not to mind the reproach of cruelty; because with a few examples he will be more merciful than those who, through too much mercy, allow disorders to arise, from which follow murders or robberies; for these are wont to injure the whole people, whilst those executions which originate with a prince offend the individual only.
Coming to the other qualities mentioned earlier, I believe that every prince should want to be seen as kind rather than cruel. However, he should be careful not to misuse this kindness. Cesare Borgia was seen as cruel; still, his cruelty brought the Romagna together, unified it, and restored peace and loyalty. When you look at it closely, he was actually much more merciful than the people of Florence, who, in order to avoid being seen as cruel, allowed Pistoia to be destroyed. Therefore, as long as a prince keeps his subjects united and loyal, he shouldn't be too concerned about being accused of cruelty; because with a few examples, he will be more merciful than those who, out of too much kindness, let disorder occur, which leads to murders or robberies. These issues tend to harm everyone, while the executions ordered by a prince only affect individuals.
[1] During the rioting between the Cancellieri and Panciatichi factions in 1502 and 1503.
[1] During the riots between the Cancellieri and Panciatichi factions in 1502 and 1503.
And of all princes, it is impossible for the new prince to avoid the imputation of cruelty, owing to new states being full of dangers. Hence Virgil, through the mouth of Dido, excuses the inhumanity of her reign owing to its being new, saying:
And among all rulers, it's unavoidable for a new leader to be accused of cruelty because new territories are full of risks. That's why Virgil, speaking through Dido, justifies the harshness of her rule due to its novelty, saying:
“Res dura, et regni novitas me talia cogunt
Moliri, et late fines custode tueri.”[2]
“Harsh things and the novelty of the kingdom force me
To work on such matters and to guard the borders widely.”[2]
Nevertheless he ought to be slow to believe and to act, nor should he himself show fear, but proceed in a temperate manner with prudence and humanity, so that too much confidence may not make him incautious and too much distrust render him intolerable.
Nevertheless, he should be slow to believe and take action, nor should he show fear himself, but instead proceed calmly with caution and kindness, so that being too confident doesn't make him careless and being too distrustful doesn't make him unbearable.
[2]
. . . against my will, my fate
A throne unsettled, and an infant state,
Bid me defend my realms with all my pow’rs,
And guard with these severities my shores.
Christopher Pitt.
[2]
. . . against my will, my fate
A throne in chaos and a fragile state,
Commands me to protect my lands with all my strength,
And defend my shores with these harsh measures.
Christopher Pitt.
Upon this a question arises: whether it be better to be loved than feared or feared than loved? It may be answered that one should wish to be both, but, because it is difficult to unite them in one person, it is much safer to be feared than loved, when, of the two, either must be dispensed with. Because this is to be asserted in general of men, that they are ungrateful, fickle, false, cowardly, covetous, and as long as you succeed they are yours entirely; they will offer you their blood, property, life, and children, as is said above, when the need is far distant; but when it approaches they turn against you. And that prince who, relying entirely on their promises, has neglected other precautions, is ruined; because friendships that are obtained by payments, and not by greatness or nobility of mind, may indeed be earned, but they are not secured, and in time of need cannot be relied upon; and men have less scruple in offending one who is beloved than one who is feared, for love is preserved by the link of obligation which, owing to the baseness of men, is broken at every opportunity for their advantage; but fear preserves you by a dread of punishment which never fails.
Here’s a question to consider: is it better to be loved or feared? One might wish to be both, but since it's hard to have both qualities in one person, it's much safer to be feared than loved if you have to choose one. This is generally true about people—they are ungrateful, unreliable, deceitful, cowardly, and greedy. As long as you're successful, they are totally yours; they'll promise you their loyalty, resources, and even their lives when there's no immediate danger. But when the threat becomes real, they turn against you. A ruler who trusts their promises and neglects other protective measures is doomed because friendships bought with money, rather than earned through greatness or a noble character, can be gained but are not trustworthy. In times of crisis, you can’t count on them. People feel less guilt about betraying someone they're fond of than someone they fear, because love relies on an obligation that, due to people's inherent selfishness, is easily broken when it benefits them. On the other hand, fear keeps you safe through the threat of punishment that is always effective.
Nevertheless a prince ought to inspire fear in such a way that, if he does not win love, he avoids hatred; because he can endure very well being feared whilst he is not hated, which will always be as long as he abstains from the property of his citizens and subjects and from their women. But when it is necessary for him to proceed against the life of someone, he must do it on proper justification and for manifest cause, but above all things he must keep his hands off the property of others, because men more quickly forget the death of their father than the loss of their patrimony. Besides, pretexts for taking away the property are never wanting; for he who has once begun to live by robbery will always find pretexts for seizing what belongs to others; but reasons for taking life, on the contrary, are more difficult to find and sooner lapse. But when a prince is with his army, and has under control a multitude of soldiers, then it is quite necessary for him to disregard the reputation of cruelty, for without it he would never hold his army united or disposed to its duties.
A prince should instill fear in such a way that, even if he doesn’t gain love, he avoids hatred. He can handle being feared as long as he isn’t hated, which will always be the case if he stays away from the property of his citizens and subjects, as well as their women. If he must act against someone’s life, he needs to have proper justification and a clear reason. Above all, he must avoid touching the property of others, because people will forget their father's death much quicker than the loss of their inheritance. There are always excuses available for taking property; someone who starts living through theft will constantly find reasons to seize what belongs to others. However, justifications for taking a life are harder to come by and fade quicker. When a prince is with his army and has a large number of soldiers under his command, it’s essential for him to not worry about being seen as cruel, because without that, he wouldn’t be able to keep his army united or ready for duty.
Among the wonderful deeds of Hannibal this one is enumerated: that having led an enormous army, composed of many various races of men, to fight in foreign lands, no dissensions arose either among them or against the prince, whether in his bad or in his good fortune. This arose from nothing else than his inhuman cruelty, which, with his boundless valour, made him revered and terrible in the sight of his soldiers, but without that cruelty, his other virtues were not sufficient to produce this effect. And short-sighted writers admire his deeds from one point of view and from another condemn the principal cause of them. That it is true his other virtues would not have been sufficient for him may be proved by the case of Scipio, that most excellent man, not only of his own times but within the memory of man, against whom, nevertheless, his army rebelled in Spain; this arose from nothing but his too great forbearance, which gave his soldiers more license than is consistent with military discipline. For this he was upbraided in the Senate by Fabius Maximus, and called the corrupter of the Roman soldiery. The Locrians were laid waste by a legate of Scipio, yet they were not avenged by him, nor was the insolence of the legate punished, owing entirely to his easy nature. Insomuch that someone in the Senate, wishing to excuse him, said there were many men who knew much better how not to err than to correct the errors of others. This disposition, if he had been continued in the command, would have destroyed in time the fame and glory of Scipio; but, he being under the control of the Senate, this injurious characteristic not only concealed itself, but contributed to his glory.
Among Hannibal's remarkable achievements, one stands out: he managed to lead a massive army made up of many different races into foreign battles, and there were no conflicts among them or against their leader, regardless of whether things were going well or poorly for him. This unity stemmed solely from his harsh cruelty, which, combined with his immense bravery, made him both respected and feared by his soldiers; without that cruelty, his other qualities wouldn't have had the same impact. Short-sighted writers admire his accomplishments from one angle and then criticize the primary reason behind them from another. The fact that his other qualities alone wouldn’t have sufficed can be illustrated by looking at Scipio, who was not only the best of his era but also one of the best remembered figures in history. Despite this, his troops revolted against him in Spain due to his excessive leniency, which allowed his soldiers more freedom than military discipline permits. For this, he was criticized in the Senate by Fabius Maximus, who labeled him the corruptor of Roman soldiers. Scipio’s legate wreaked havoc on the Locrians, yet Scipio chose not to take revenge or punish the legate for his arrogance, all because of his lenient nature. So much so that someone in the Senate tried to defend him by saying that many people know better how to avoid mistakes than how to correct the mistakes of others. If Scipio had continued in command with this attitude, it would eventually have tarnished his reputation and glory; however, since he was under the Senate’s control, this detrimental trait was not only kept hidden but also added to his honor.
Returning to the question of being feared or loved, I come to the conclusion that, men loving according to their own will and fearing according to that of the prince, a wise prince should establish himself on that which is in his own control and not in that of others; he must endeavour only to avoid hatred, as is noted.
Returning to the question of whether it's better to be feared or loved, I've concluded that since people love based on their own desires and fear based on the prince’s actions, a smart prince should focus on what he can control, rather than what others can. He must aim to avoid being hated, as has been pointed out.
CHAPTER XVIII.[1]
CONCERNING THE WAY IN WHICH PRINCES SHOULD KEEP FAITH
[1] “The present chapter has given greater offence than any other portion of Machiavelli’s writings.” Burd, “Il Principe,” p. 297.
[1] “This chapter has caused more outrage than any other part of Machiavelli’s works.” Burd, “Il Principe,” p. 297.
Every one admits how praiseworthy it is in a prince to keep faith, and to live with integrity and not with craft. Nevertheless our experience has been that those princes who have done great things have held good faith of little account, and have known how to circumvent the intellect of men by craft, and in the end have overcome those who have relied on their word. You must know there are two ways of contesting,[2] the one by the law, the other by force; the first method is proper to men, the second to beasts; but because the first is frequently not sufficient, it is necessary to have recourse to the second. Therefore it is necessary for a prince to understand how to avail himself of the beast and the man. This has been figuratively taught to princes by ancient writers, who describe how Achilles and many other princes of old were given to the Centaur Chiron to nurse, who brought them up in his discipline; which means solely that, as they had for a teacher one who was half beast and half man, so it is necessary for a prince to know how to make use of both natures, and that one without the other is not durable. A prince, therefore, being compelled knowingly to adopt the beast, ought to choose the fox and the lion; because the lion cannot defend himself against snares and the fox cannot defend himself against wolves. Therefore, it is necessary to be a fox to discover the snares and a lion to terrify the wolves. Those who rely simply on the lion do not understand what they are about. Therefore a wise lord cannot, nor ought he to, keep faith when such observance may be turned against him, and when the reasons that caused him to pledge it exist no longer. If men were entirely good this precept would not hold, but because they are bad, and will not keep faith with you, you too are not bound to observe it with them. Nor will there ever be wanting to a prince legitimate reasons to excuse this non-observance. Of this endless modern examples could be given, showing how many treaties and engagements have been made void and of no effect through the faithlessness of princes; and he who has known best how to employ the fox has succeeded best.
Everyone agrees that it's commendable for a prince to keep promises, live with integrity, and avoid deceit. However, our experience shows that those princes who have achieved great things often disregard good faith and are skilled at outsmarting people through trickery, ultimately overcoming those who relied on their word. You should know there are two ways to compete: one through the law and the other through force; the first is suited for humans, while the second is for beasts. But since the first method often isn't enough, it's necessary to resort to the second. Therefore, a prince must learn to use both the beast and the man. Ancient writers have symbolically taught this to princes by illustrating how Achilles and other princes of old were raised by the Centaur Chiron, who educated them in his ways. This means that just as they had a teacher who was part beast and part man, a prince must know how to make use of both natures since one without the other isn't sustainable. Thus, when a prince must adopt the beastly traits, he should choose the fox and the lion; the lion can't protect himself from traps, and the fox can't defend himself against wolves. It is necessary to be like a fox to discover traps and like a lion to scare off wolves. Those who rely solely on the lion do not grasp the situation. Hence, a wise ruler cannot, and should not, keep promises when doing so could work against him, and when the reasons for making that promise no longer exist. If people were entirely good, this principle wouldn't apply, but since they are not and won’t honor their commitments, you aren’t obligated to do so either. A prince will always find legitimate reasons to justify breaking promises. Many modern examples could illustrate how numerous treaties and agreements have been voided due to the unfaithfulness of princes; and those who have best known how to employ the fox have been the most successful.
[2] “Contesting,” i.e. “striving for mastery.” Mr Burd points out that this passage is imitated directly from Cicero’s “De Officiis”: “Nam cum sint duo genera decertandi, unum per disceptationem, alterum per vim; cumque illud proprium sit hominis, hoc beluarum; confugiendum est ad posterius, si uti non licet superiore.”
[2] “Contesting,” i.e. “striving for mastery.” Mr. Burd notes that this passage is directly modeled after Cicero’s “De Officiis”: “For since there are two kinds of contesting, one through argument and the other through force; and since the former is characteristic of humans, while the latter is of beasts; one must resort to the latter if one cannot use the former.”
But it is necessary to know well how to disguise this characteristic, and to be a great pretender and dissembler; and men are so simple, and so subject to present necessities, that he who seeks to deceive will always find someone who will allow himself to be deceived. One recent example I cannot pass over in silence. Alexander the Sixth did nothing else but deceive men, nor ever thought of doing otherwise, and he always found victims; for there never was a man who had greater power in asserting, or who with greater oaths would affirm a thing, yet would observe it less; nevertheless his deceits always succeeded according to his wishes,[3] because he well understood this side of mankind.
But it's important to know how to hide this trait well, to be a great pretender and deceiver; people are so gullible and driven by their immediate needs that anyone who wants to trick others will always find someone willing to be tricked. One recent example I can't ignore is Alexander the Sixth, who did nothing but deceive people and never considered doing anything else, and he always found victims; for there has never been a man who could assert something with greater authority or who would affirm something with more solemn oaths, yet would follow through the least. Still, his deceptions always succeeded as he intended, because he fully understood this aspect of human nature.[3]
[3]
“Nondimanco sempre gli succederono gli inganni (ad votum).” The
words “ad votum” are omitted in the Testina addition, 1550.
Alexander never did what he said,
Cesare never said what he did.
Italian Proverb.
[3]
"Nevertheless, he was always deceived (as he wished)." The
words "as he wished" are omitted in the Testina edition, 1550.
Alexander never did what he claimed,
Cesare never spoke of what he did.
Italian Proverb.
Therefore it is unnecessary for a prince to have all the good qualities I have enumerated, but it is very necessary to appear to have them. And I shall dare to say this also, that to have them and always to observe them is injurious, and that to appear to have them is useful; to appear merciful, faithful, humane, religious, upright, and to be so, but with a mind so framed that should you require not to be so, you may be able and know how to change to the opposite.
Therefore, it’s not essential for a prince to actually possess all the good qualities I’ve listed, but it is crucial to give the impression of having them. I will also say that having these qualities and always sticking to them can be harmful, while appearing to have them is beneficial. It’s important to seem merciful, trustworthy, kind, religious, and honest, but also to have a mindset that allows you to change and adapt if you need to.
And you have to understand this, that a prince, especially a new one, cannot observe all those things for which men are esteemed, being often forced, in order to maintain the state, to act contrary to fidelity,[4] friendship, humanity, and religion. Therefore it is necessary for him to have a mind ready to turn itself accordingly as the winds and variations of fortune force it, yet, as I have said above, not to diverge from the good if he can avoid doing so, but, if compelled, then to know how to set about it.
And you need to understand that a prince, especially a new one, cannot always follow the things that people value, since he often has to act against loyalty, friendship, humanity, and religion in order to keep the state stable. So, he must be adaptable, ready to change with the shifting winds and fluctuations of fortune. However, as mentioned earlier, he shouldn't stray from what is good if he can help it, but if he must, he should know how to handle it.
[4] “Contrary to fidelity” or “faith,” “contro alla fede,” and “tutto fede,” “altogether faithful,” in the next paragraph. It is noteworthy that these two phrases, “contro alla fede” and “tutto fede,” were omitted in the Testina edition, which was published with the sanction of the papal authorities. It may be that the meaning attached to the word “fede” was “the faith,” i.e. the Catholic creed, and not as rendered here “fidelity” and “faithful.” Observe that the word “religione” was suffered to stand in the text of the Testina, being used to signify indifferently every shade of belief, as witness “the religion,” a phrase inevitably employed to designate the Huguenot heresy. South in his Sermon IX, p. 69, ed. 1843, comments on this passage as follows: “That great patron and Coryphaeus of this tribe, Nicolo Machiavel, laid down this for a master rule in his political scheme: ‘That the show of religion was helpful to the politician, but the reality of it hurtful and pernicious.’”
[4] “Contrary to fidelity” or “faith,” “contro alla fede,” and “tutto fede,” “altogether faithful,” in the next paragraph. It's important to note that these two phrases, “contro alla fede” and “tutto fede,” were left out of the Testina edition, which was published with the approval of the church authorities. It might be that the meaning attached to the word “fede” was “the faith,” i.e. the Catholic creed, and not what is conveyed here as “fidelity” and “faithful.” Also, notice that the word “religione” was allowed to remain in the Testina text, as it was used to represent every nuance of belief, as seen in “the religion,” a phrase typically used to refer to the Huguenot heresy. South in his Sermon IX, p. 69, ed. 1843, comments on this passage as follows: “That great supporter and leader of this group, Nicolo Machiavel, established this as a fundamental rule in his political plan: ‘That the appearance of religion was beneficial to the politician, but the reality of it harmful and detrimental.’”
For this reason a prince ought to take care that he never lets anything slip from his lips that is not replete with the above-named five qualities, that he may appear to him who sees and hears him altogether merciful, faithful, humane, upright, and religious. There is nothing more necessary to appear to have than this last quality, inasmuch as men judge generally more by the eye than by the hand, because it belongs to everybody to see you, to few to come in touch with you. Every one sees what you appear to be, few really know what you are, and those few dare not oppose themselves to the opinion of the many, who have the majesty of the state to defend them; and in the actions of all men, and especially of princes, which it is not prudent to challenge, one judges by the result.
For this reason, a prince should make sure that he never says anything that doesn’t reflect the five qualities mentioned above, so that anyone who sees and hears him perceives him as merciful, loyal, humane, honest, and devout. It’s especially important to appear to be devout, since people tend to judge more by what they see than by what they experience. Everyone can see what you seem to be, but few really understand who you are, and those few are often hesitant to go against the opinion of the majority, who have the authority of the state backing them. In the actions of all people, especially princes, which is not wise to challenge, people judge based on the outcomes.
For that reason, let a prince have the credit of conquering and holding his state, the means will always be considered honest, and he will be praised by everybody; because the vulgar are always taken by what a thing seems to be and by what comes of it; and in the world there are only the vulgar, for the few find a place there only when the many have no ground to rest on.
For that reason, if a prince successfully conquers and maintains his state, the methods he uses will always be seen as legitimate, and he will be celebrated by everyone; because the common people are always swayed by appearances and the outcomes of those actions; and in the world, it’s mostly the common people who make up the majority, while the few only find their place when the masses lack stability.
One prince[5] of the present time, whom it is not well to name, never preaches anything else but peace and good faith, and to both he is most hostile, and either, if he had kept it, would have deprived him of reputation and kingdom many a time.
One prince[5] of today, whom it's better not to name, only talks about peace and good faith, but he is totally against both. If he had actually practiced them, he would have lost his reputation and kingdom many times over.
[5] Ferdinand of Aragon. “When Machiavelli was writing The Prince it would have been clearly impossible to mention Ferdinand’s name here without giving offence.” Burd’s “Il Principe,” p. 308.
[5] Ferdinand of Aragon. “When Machiavelli was writing The Prince, it would have been obviously impossible to mention Ferdinand’s name here without causing offense.” Burd’s “Il Principe,” p. 308.
CHAPTER XIX.
THAT ONE SHOULD AVOID BEING DESPISED AND HATED
Now, concerning the characteristics of which mention is made above, I have spoken of the more important ones, the others I wish to discuss briefly under this generality, that the prince must consider, as has been in part said before, how to avoid those things which will make him hated or contemptible; and as often as he shall have succeeded he will have fulfilled his part, and he need not fear any danger in other reproaches.
Now, regarding the characteristics mentioned earlier, I've talked about the most important ones; the others I'll touch on briefly under the general idea that the prince must think about, as mentioned before, how to steer clear of things that will make him hated or looked down upon. As long as he avoids these, he will have done his job, and he won’t need to worry about any other criticisms.
It makes him hated above all things, as I have said, to be rapacious, and to be a violator of the property and women of his subjects, from both of which he must abstain. And when neither their property nor their honor is touched, the majority of men live content, and he has only to contend with the ambition of a few, whom he can curb with ease in many ways.
It makes him hated above all else, as I've mentioned, to be greedy and to violate the property and women of his people, both of which he must avoid. And when neither their property nor their honor is threatened, most people are content, and he only has to deal with the ambitions of a few, whom he can easily control in various ways.
It makes him contemptible to be considered fickle, frivolous, effeminate, mean-spirited, irresolute, from all of which a prince should guard himself as from a rock; and he should endeavour to show in his actions greatness, courage, gravity, and fortitude; and in his private dealings with his subjects let him show that his judgments are irrevocable, and maintain himself in such reputation that no one can hope either to deceive him or to get round him.
It makes him look pathetic to be seen as inconsistent, shallow, soft, petty, or indecisive, all of which a prince should avoid as if they were dangerous obstacles. He should strive to demonstrate greatness, bravery, seriousness, and strength in his actions. In his personal interactions with his subjects, he should make it clear that his decisions are final and build a reputation so solid that no one would think they could trick him or outsmart him.
That prince is highly esteemed who conveys this impression of himself, and he who is highly esteemed is not easily conspired against; for, provided it is well known that he is an excellent man and revered by his people, he can only be attacked with difficulty. For this reason a prince ought to have two fears, one from within, on account of his subjects, the other from without, on account of external powers. From the latter he is defended by being well armed and having good allies, and if he is well armed he will have good friends, and affairs will always remain quiet within when they are quiet without, unless they should have been already disturbed by conspiracy; and even should affairs outside be disturbed, if he has carried out his preparations and has lived as I have said, as long as he does not despair, he will resist every attack, as I said Nabis the Spartan did.
A prince is greatly respected when he creates this kind of impression of himself, and someone who is respected is not easily the target of conspiracies. If it is widely known that he is a good leader and admired by his people, it becomes difficult to challenge him. Therefore, a prince should have two main concerns: one from within, due to his subjects, and the other from outside, because of foreign powers. He can defend himself from the latter by being well-armed and having strong allies; if he is well-armed, he will attract good friends, and things will stay calm internally when they are calm externally—unless there has already been unrest due to conspiracy. Even if there is trouble outside, if he has prepared well and acted as I’ve outlined, as long as he remains hopeful, he can withstand any attack, just like Nabis the Spartan did.
But concerning his subjects, when affairs outside are disturbed he has only to fear that they will conspire secretly, from which a prince can easily secure himself by avoiding being hated and despised, and by keeping the people satisfied with him, which it is most necessary for him to accomplish, as I said above at length. And one of the most efficacious remedies that a prince can have against conspiracies is not to be hated and despised by the people, for he who conspires against a prince always expects to please them by his removal; but when the conspirator can only look forward to offending them, he will not have the courage to take such a course, for the difficulties that confront a conspirator are infinite. And as experience shows, many have been the conspiracies, but few have been successful; because he who conspires cannot act alone, nor can he take a companion except from those whom he believes to be malcontents, and as soon as you have opened your mind to a malcontent you have given him the material with which to content himself, for by denouncing you he can look for every advantage; so that, seeing the gain from this course to be assured, and seeing the other to be doubtful and full of dangers, he must be a very rare friend, or a thoroughly obstinate enemy of the prince, to keep faith with you.
But when it comes to his subjects, if there are troubles outside, he only has to worry that they will secretly conspire against him. A prince can easily protect himself from this by avoiding being hated and despised and by keeping the people satisfied with him, which is crucial for him to achieve, as I mentioned earlier. One of the most effective ways a prince can guard against conspiracies is by ensuring he is not hated or despised by the people. The conspirator always hopes to win favor with the public by removing the prince; but when the conspirator realizes that his actions will only offend them, he won’t have the courage to go through with it, as the challenges a conspirator faces are enormous. History shows that there have been many conspiracies, but few have succeeded; a conspirator cannot act alone, nor can he find an ally except among those he believes are discontented. As soon as you share your thoughts with a discontented person, you give him the means to turn against you because by betraying you, he can seek his own advantage. Given that the potential rewards from this path seem guaranteed, while the other path is uncertain and full of risks, he has to be a very rare friend or an extremely stubborn enemy of the prince to stay loyal to you.
And, to reduce the matter into a small compass, I say that, on the side of the conspirator, there is nothing but fear, jealousy, prospect of punishment to terrify him; but on the side of the prince there is the majesty of the principality, the laws, the protection of friends and the state to defend him; so that, adding to all these things the popular goodwill, it is impossible that any one should be so rash as to conspire. For whereas in general the conspirator has to fear before the execution of his plot, in this case he has also to fear the sequel to the crime; because on account of it he has the people for an enemy, and thus cannot hope for any escape.
To sum it up, the conspirator’s side is driven by fear, jealousy, and the threat of punishment that terrifies him; on the other hand, the prince is backed by the authority of his position, the law, support from friends, and the strength of the state. When you add the goodwill of the people to this, it makes it highly unlikely that anyone would be foolish enough to conspire. Typically, a conspirator is afraid before carrying out their plan, but in this case, they also have to worry about the consequences of their crime; because of this, they have the people as their enemy and can't expect to escape.
Endless examples could be given on this subject, but I will be content with one, brought to pass within the memory of our fathers. Messer Annibale Bentivogli, who was prince in Bologna (grandfather of the present Annibale), having been murdered by the Canneschi, who had conspired against him, not one of his family survived but Messer Giovanni,[1] who was in childhood: immediately after his assassination the people rose and murdered all the Canneschi. This sprung from the popular goodwill which the house of Bentivogli enjoyed in those days in Bologna; which was so great that, although none remained there after the death of Annibale who was able to rule the state, the Bolognese, having information that there was one of the Bentivogli family in Florence, who up to that time had been considered the son of a blacksmith, sent to Florence for him and gave him the government of their city, and it was ruled by him until Messer Giovanni came in due course to the government.
Countless examples could be given on this topic, but I’ll stick to one, from within the memory of our forefathers. Messer Annibale Bentivogli, who was the prince of Bologna (grandfather of the current Annibale), was murdered by the Canneschi, who conspired against him. Not a single member of his family survived except for Messer Giovanni, who was just a child. Right after his assassination, the people revolted and killed all the Canneschi. This uprising stemmed from the strong support that the Bentivogli family had among the people of Bologna back then; it was so significant that, even though there was no one left after Annibale’s death who could govern the state, the people of Bologna, learning that there was a member of the Bentivogli family in Florence, who had been thought to be the son of a blacksmith until that point, sent for him and gave him control of their city. He ruled until Messer Giovanni eventually took over.
[1] Giovanni Bentivogli, born in Bologna 1438, died at Milan 1508. He ruled Bologna from 1462 to 1506. Machiavelli’s strong condemnation of conspiracies may get its edge from his own very recent experience (February 1513), when he had been arrested and tortured for his alleged complicity in the Boscoli conspiracy.
[1] Giovanni Bentivogli, born in Bologna in 1438 and died in Milan in 1508, ruled Bologna from 1462 to 1506. Machiavelli’s harsh criticism of conspiracies might stem from his recent personal experience (February 1513), when he was arrested and tortured for supposedly being involved in the Boscoli conspiracy.
For this reason I consider that a prince ought to reckon conspiracies of little account when his people hold him in esteem; but when it is hostile to him, and bears hatred towards him, he ought to fear everything and everybody. And well-ordered states and wise princes have taken every care not to drive the nobles to desperation, and to keep the people satisfied and contented, for this is one of the most important objects a prince can have.
For this reason, I believe that a prince should take conspiracies lightly when his people respect him; however, when they are against him and harbor resentment, he should be wary of everything and everyone. Well-run states and smart princes have made every effort not to push the nobles to the brink and to keep the people happy and content, as this is one of the most vital goals a prince can pursue.
Among the best ordered and governed kingdoms of our times is France, and in it are found many good institutions on which depend the liberty and security of the king; of these the first is the parliament and its authority, because he who founded the kingdom, knowing the ambition of the nobility and their boldness, considered that a bit to their mouths would be necessary to hold them in; and, on the other side, knowing the hatred of the people, founded in fear, against the nobles, he wished to protect them, yet he was not anxious for this to be the particular care of the king; therefore, to take away the reproach which he would be liable to from the nobles for favouring the people, and from the people for favouring the nobles, he set up an arbiter, who should be one who could beat down the great and favour the lesser without reproach to the king. Neither could you have a better or a more prudent arrangement, or a greater source of security to the king and kingdom. From this one can draw another important conclusion, that princes ought to leave affairs of reproach to the management of others, and keep those of grace in their own hands. And further, I consider that a prince ought to cherish the nobles, but not so as to make himself hated by the people.
One of the best organized and governed kingdoms today is France, which has many solid institutions that ensure the king’s liberty and security. The most important of these is the parliament and its authority, as the founder of the kingdom recognized the ambition and boldness of the nobility and knew that they needed to be kept in check. At the same time, he understood the people's hatred, rooted in fear, towards the nobles, and wanted to protect them. However, he didn't want this to be the king's direct responsibility. To avoid criticism from the nobles for favoring the people and from the people for favoring the nobles, he established an impartial authority that could support the common people while keeping the powerful in check, without causing the king any blame. You couldn't find a better or more sensible solution, nor a greater source of security for both the king and the kingdom. From this, one can also conclude that rulers should delegate matters that could lead to criticism to others, while handling matters that reflect generosity themselves. Additionally, I believe that a prince should support the nobility, but not in a way that makes him detested by the people.
It may appear, perhaps, to some who have examined the lives and deaths of the Roman emperors that many of them would be an example contrary to my opinion, seeing that some of them lived nobly and showed great qualities of soul, nevertheless they have lost their empire or have been killed by subjects who have conspired against them. Wishing, therefore, to answer these objections, I will recall the characters of some of the emperors, and will show that the causes of their ruin were not different to those alleged by me; at the same time I will only submit for consideration those things that are noteworthy to him who studies the affairs of those times.
It might seem to some people who have looked into the lives and deaths of the Roman emperors that many of them contradict my point of view, since some lived honorably and showed outstanding qualities, yet they lost their empire or were killed by their own subjects who plotted against them. To address these objections, I will discuss the personalities of several emperors and show that the reasons for their downfall are similar to those I mentioned. At the same time, I will focus only on the significant aspects for anyone who studies the events of that era.
It seems to me sufficient to take all those emperors who succeeded to the empire from Marcus the philosopher down to Maximinus; they were Marcus and his son Commodus, Pertinax, Julian, Severus and his son Antoninus Caracalla, Macrinus, Heliogabalus, Alexander, and Maximinus.
It seems to me that it's enough to consider all the emperors who took over the empire from Marcus the philosopher to Maximinus; they were Marcus and his son Commodus, Pertinax, Julian, Severus and his son Antoninus Caracalla, Macrinus, Heliogabalus, Alexander, and Maximinus.
There is first to note that, whereas in other principalities the ambition of the nobles and the insolence of the people only have to be contended with, the Roman emperors had a third difficulty in having to put up with the cruelty and avarice of their soldiers, a matter so beset with difficulties that it was the ruin of many; for it was a hard thing to give satisfaction both to soldiers and people; because the people loved peace, and for this reason they loved the unaspiring prince, whilst the soldiers loved the warlike prince who was bold, cruel, and rapacious, which qualities they were quite willing he should exercise upon the people, so that they could get double pay and give vent to their own greed and cruelty. Hence it arose that those emperors were always overthrown who, either by birth or training, had no great authority, and most of them, especially those who came new to the principality, recognizing the difficulty of these two opposing humours, were inclined to give satisfaction to the soldiers, caring little about injuring the people. Which course was necessary, because, as princes cannot help being hated by someone, they ought, in the first place, to avoid being hated by every one, and when they cannot compass this, they ought to endeavour with the utmost diligence to avoid the hatred of the most powerful. Therefore, those emperors who through inexperience had need of special favour adhered more readily to the soldiers than to the people; a course which turned out advantageous to them or not, accordingly as the prince knew how to maintain authority over them.
It’s important to note that, while in other principalities the ambitions of the nobles and the arrogance of the people only need to be dealt with, the Roman emperors faced a third challenge: the cruelty and greed of their soldiers. This issue was so fraught with difficulties that it led to the downfall of many emperors. It was tough to satisfy both the soldiers and the people because the people valued peace and preferred a ruler who was modest, while the soldiers favored a warrior prince who was bold, cruel, and greedy—traits they fully supported as long as it meant they could receive higher pay and unleash their own greed and brutality on the populace. Consequently, emperors who lacked significant authority, either by birth or experience, were often overthrown, especially those new to power, as they recognized the challenge of reconciling these two conflicting interests and tended to prioritize pleasing the soldiers, often at the expense of the people. This approach was necessary because, since all princes will inevitably be disliked by someone, they should aim first to avoid being hated by everyone. When that isn’t possible, they should strive diligently to avoid the hatred of the most powerful. Therefore, emperors who, due to their inexperience, needed special support were more inclined to align themselves with the soldiers rather than the people, a strategy that turned out to be beneficial or detrimental depending on whether the prince could maintain authority over them.
From these causes it arose that Marcus, Pertinax, and Alexander, being all men of modest life, lovers of justice, enemies to cruelty, humane, and benignant, came to a sad end except Marcus; he alone lived and died honoured, because he had succeeded to the throne by hereditary title, and owed nothing either to the soldiers or the people; and afterwards, being possessed of many virtues which made him respected, he always kept both orders in their places whilst he lived, and was neither hated nor despised.
From these reasons, it happened that Marcus, Pertinax, and Alexander, all of whom were modest individuals, advocates of justice, opponents of cruelty, compassionate, and kind, met with unfortunate fates, except for Marcus; he alone lived and died with honor because he inherited the throne and didn't owe anything to the soldiers or the people. Furthermore, possessing many qualities that earned him respect, he consistently maintained the positions of both groups during his life and was neither hated nor looked down upon.
But Pertinax was created emperor against the wishes of the soldiers, who, being accustomed to live licentiously under Commodus, could not endure the honest life to which Pertinax wished to reduce them; thus, having given cause for hatred, to which hatred there was added contempt for his old age, he was overthrown at the very beginning of his administration. And here it should be noted that hatred is acquired as much by good works as by bad ones, therefore, as I said before, a prince wishing to keep his state is very often forced to do evil; for when that body is corrupt whom you think you have need of to maintain yourself—it may be either the people or the soldiers or the nobles—you have to submit to its humours and to gratify them, and then good works will do you harm.
But Pertinax became emperor against the soldiers' wishes, who, having grown used to living indulgently under Commodus, couldn't handle the honest lifestyle that Pertinax wanted to impose on them. As a result, he sparked their hatred, which was only fueled by their disdain for his old age, leading to his downfall right at the start of his rule. It's important to note that people can develop hatred from both good and bad actions. As I mentioned earlier, a leader trying to maintain their power often finds themselves forced to do wrong. When the group you rely on to stay in power—whether that's the people, soldiers, or nobles—has become corrupt, you have to cater to their whims, making it so that good deeds can actually work against you.
But let us come to Alexander, who was a man of such great goodness, that among the other praises which are accorded him is this, that in the fourteen years he held the empire no one was ever put to death by him unjudged; nevertheless, being considered effeminate and a man who allowed himself to be governed by his mother, he became despised, the army conspired against him, and murdered him.
But let’s talk about Alexander, who was such a good person that one of the many praises he receives is that during the fourteen years he ruled, he never had anyone executed without a trial. However, because people saw him as soft and too influenced by his mother, he became looked down upon, the army plotted against him, and killed him.
Turning now to the opposite characters of Commodus, Severus, Antoninus Caracalla, and Maximinus, you will find them all cruel and rapacious-men who, to satisfy their soldiers, did not hesitate to commit every kind of iniquity against the people; and all, except Severus, came to a bad end; but in Severus there was so much valour that, keeping the soldiers friendly, although the people were oppressed by him, he reigned successfully; for his valour made him so much admired in the sight of the soldiers and people that the latter were kept in a way astonished and awed and the former respectful and satisfied. And because the actions of this man, as a new prince, were great, I wish to show briefly that he knew well how to counterfeit the fox and the lion, which natures, as I said above, it is necessary for a prince to imitate.
Looking at the contrasting characters of Commodus, Severus, Antoninus Caracalla, and Maximinus, you'll see they were all cruel and greedy—men who, to please their soldiers, didn't hesitate to commit all sorts of wrongdoing against the people. All of them, except for Severus, faced a terrible fate; however, Severus had such bravery that, while he oppressed the people, he managed to keep the soldiers on his side and ruled successfully. His courage earned him admiration from both soldiers and the public, leaving the latter in a state of astonishment and awe, while the former remained respectful and content. Because this man's actions as a new ruler were remarkable, I want to briefly point out that he skillfully balanced the roles of both the fox and the lion, traits that, as I mentioned earlier, a ruler must emulate.
Knowing the sloth of the Emperor Julian, he persuaded the army in Sclavonia, of which he was captain, that it would be right to go to Rome and avenge the death of Pertinax, who had been killed by the praetorian soldiers; and under this pretext, without appearing to aspire to the throne, he moved the army on Rome, and reached Italy before it was known that he had started. On his arrival at Rome, the Senate, through fear, elected him emperor and killed Julian. After this there remained for Severus, who wished to make himself master of the whole empire, two difficulties; one in Asia, where Niger, head of the Asiatic army, had caused himself to be proclaimed emperor; the other in the west where Albinus was, who also aspired to the throne. And as he considered it dangerous to declare himself hostile to both, he decided to attack Niger and to deceive Albinus. To the latter he wrote that, being elected emperor by the Senate, he was willing to share that dignity with him and sent him the title of Caesar; and, moreover, that the Senate had made Albinus his colleague; which things were accepted by Albinus as true. But after Severus had conquered and killed Niger, and settled oriental affairs, he returned to Rome and complained to the Senate that Albinus, little recognizing the benefits that he had received from him, had by treachery sought to murder him, and for this ingratitude he was compelled to punish him. Afterwards he sought him out in France, and took from him his government and life. He who will, therefore, carefully examine the actions of this man will find him a most valiant lion and a most cunning fox; he will find him feared and respected by every one, and not hated by the army; and it need not be wondered at that he, a new man, was able to hold the empire so well, because his supreme renown always protected him from that hatred which the people might have conceived against him for his violence.
Knowing the laziness of Emperor Julian, he convinced the army in Sclavonia, of which he was captain, that it would be right to go to Rome and take revenge for the death of Pertinax, who had been killed by the praetorian soldiers. Under this pretext, without appearing to want the throne, he moved the army towards Rome and reached Italy before anyone knew he had started. Upon his arrival in Rome, the Senate, fearing for themselves, elected him emperor and had Julian killed. After this, Severus, who wanted to become the ruler of the entire empire, faced two challenges: one in Asia, where Niger, leader of the Asian army, had declared himself emperor; the other in the west, where Albinus was, who also aimed for the throne. Considering it too risky to openly oppose both, he decided to attack Niger and to deceive Albinus. He wrote to Albinus, claiming that, having been elected emperor by the Senate, he was willing to share that title with him and sent him the title of Caesar; he also stated that the Senate had made Albinus his colleague, which Albinus accepted as true. However, after Severus defeated and killed Niger and resolved the issues in the east, he returned to Rome and told the Senate that Albinus, failing to recognize the favors he had received, had attempted to kill him through treachery, and for this ingratitude, he felt compelled to punish him. He later tracked Albinus down in France, taking both his power and his life. Anyone who closely examines this man’s actions will find him both a brave lion and a clever fox; he was feared and respected by everyone and not hated by the army. It's no surprise that he, being a newcomer, managed to maintain control of the empire so well, as his high reputation always protected him from the resentment the people might have felt towards him for his brutality.
But his son Antoninus was a most eminent man, and had very excellent qualities, which made him admirable in the sight of the people and acceptable to the soldiers, for he was a warlike man, most enduring of fatigue, a despiser of all delicate food and other luxuries, which caused him to be beloved by the armies. Nevertheless, his ferocity and cruelties were so great and so unheard of that, after endless single murders, he killed a large number of the people of Rome and all those of Alexandria. He became hated by the whole world, and also feared by those he had around him, to such an extent that he was murdered in the midst of his army by a centurion. And here it must be noted that such-like deaths, which are deliberately inflicted with a resolved and desperate courage, cannot be avoided by princes, because any one who does not fear to die can inflict them; but a prince may fear them the less because they are very rare; he has only to be careful not to do any grave injury to those whom he employs or has around him in the service of the state. Antoninus had not taken this care, but had contumeliously killed a brother of that centurion, whom also he daily threatened, yet retained in his bodyguard; which, as it turned out, was a rash thing to do, and proved the emperor’s ruin.
But his son Antoninus was a highly regarded man with excellent qualities, making him admired by the people and appreciated by the soldiers. He was a warrior, extremely tough, and indifferent to fine food and other luxuries, which made him beloved by the armies. However, his brutality and cruelty were so extreme and unheard of that, after countless individual murders, he killed a large number of the people of Rome and all those in Alexandria. He became hated by the entire world and feared by those around him to such an extent that he was murdered in the midst of his army by a centurion. It should be noted that such deaths, which are imposed with determined and desperate courage, cannot be avoided by princes, because anyone who does not fear death can carry them out; however, a prince may be less afraid of them because they are quite rare. He only needs to be cautious not to cause serious harm to those he employs or has around him in the service of the state. Antoninus did not take this caution, but insultingly killed a brother of that centurion, whom he also daily threatened, yet kept in his bodyguard; as it turned out, this was a reckless decision that led to the emperor's downfall.
But let us come to Commodus, to whom it should have been very easy to hold the empire, for, being the son of Marcus, he had inherited it, and he had only to follow in the footsteps of his father to please his people and soldiers; but, being by nature cruel and brutal, he gave himself up to amusing the soldiers and corrupting them, so that he might indulge his rapacity upon the people; on the other hand, not maintaining his dignity, often descending to the theatre to compete with gladiators, and doing other vile things, little worthy of the imperial majesty, he fell into contempt with the soldiers, and being hated by one party and despised by the other, he was conspired against and was killed.
But let's talk about Commodus. It should have been really easy for him to keep the empire since, as the son of Marcus, he inherited it. He just needed to follow in his father’s footsteps to make his people and soldiers happy. However, being naturally cruel and brutal, he focused on entertaining and corrupting the soldiers so he could exploit the people. Instead of maintaining his dignity, he often went down to the theater to compete with gladiators and engaged in other shameful actions that were unworthy of an emperor. As a result, he lost the respect of the soldiers and became hated by one group and looked down upon by another, leading to a conspiracy against him and ultimately his death.
It remains to discuss the character of Maximinus. He was a very warlike man, and the armies, being disgusted with the effeminacy of Alexander, of whom I have already spoken, killed him and elected Maximinus to the throne. This he did not possess for long, for two things made him hated and despised; the one, his having kept sheep in Thrace, which brought him into contempt (it being well known to all, and considered a great indignity by every one), and the other, his having at the accession to his dominions deferred going to Rome and taking possession of the imperial seat; he had also gained a reputation for the utmost ferocity by having, through his prefects in Rome and elsewhere in the empire, practised many cruelties, so that the whole world was moved to anger at the meanness of his birth and to fear at his barbarity. First Africa rebelled, then the Senate with all the people of Rome, and all Italy conspired against him, to which may be added his own army; this latter, besieging Aquileia and meeting with difficulties in taking it, were disgusted with his cruelties, and fearing him less when they found so many against him, murdered him.
It’s important to talk about Maximinus’s character. He was a very aggressive man, and the army, fed up with Alexander’s weakness, killed him and chose Maximinus as their leader. He didn’t hold the throne for long because two things made people hate and despise him: first, his background of herding sheep in Thrace, which was seen as shameful by everyone; second, he delayed traveling to Rome to take his rightful place as emperor. He also earned a reputation for extreme brutality through the many cruel actions his officials carried out across Rome and the rest of the empire. This stirred widespread anger over his lowly origins and fear due to his violence. First, there was a rebellion in Africa; then the Senate and the people of Rome turned against him, and all of Italy plotted against him, including his own army. While they were trying to conquer Aquileia but facing challenges, they grew disillusioned with his cruelty and, feeling bolder with so many opponents, ended up murdering him.
I do not wish to discuss Heliogabalus, Macrinus, or Julian, who, being thoroughly contemptible, were quickly wiped out; but I will bring this discourse to a conclusion by saying that princes in our times have this difficulty of giving inordinate satisfaction to their soldiers in a far less degree, because, notwithstanding one has to give them some indulgence, that is soon done; none of these princes have armies that are veterans in the governance and administration of provinces, as were the armies of the Roman Empire; and whereas it was then more necessary to give satisfaction to the soldiers than to the people, it is now more necessary to all princes, except the Turk and the Soldan, to satisfy the people rather the soldiers, because the people are the more powerful.
I don’t want to talk about Heliogabalus, Macrinus, or Julian, who were all completely despicable and quickly eliminated. Instead, I’ll wrap this up by saying that today’s rulers have a much easier time satisfying their soldiers. Even though a little leniency is necessary, it doesn’t take much. Unlike the armies of the Roman Empire, today’s princes don’t have forces that are experienced in governing and managing provinces. Back then, it was more important to keep the soldiers happy than the citizens. But now, except for the Turk and the Soldan, all rulers need to focus on satisfying the people instead of the soldiers because the people hold more power.
From the above I have excepted the Turk, who always keeps round him twelve thousand infantry and fifteen thousand cavalry on which depend the security and strength of the kingdom, and it is necessary that, putting aside every consideration for the people, he should keep them his friends. The kingdom of the Soldan is similar; being entirely in the hands of soldiers, it follows again that, without regard to the people, he must keep them his friends. But you must note that the state of the Soldan is unlike all other principalities, for the reason that it is like the Christian pontificate, which cannot be called either an hereditary or a newly formed principality; because the sons of the old prince are not the heirs, but he who is elected to that position by those who have authority, and the sons remain only noblemen. And this being an ancient custom, it cannot be called a new principality, because there are none of those difficulties in it that are met with in new ones; for although the prince is new, the constitution of the state is old, and it is framed so as to receive him as if he were its hereditary lord.
From the above, I have excluded the Turk, who always maintains about twelve thousand infantry and fifteen thousand cavalry, which are essential for the security and strength of the kingdom. It's crucial for him to keep them on his side, regardless of any considerations for the people. The kingdom of the Soldan is similar; it's entirely in the hands of soldiers, so he must also keep them as allies without regard for the populace. However, it's important to note that the Soldan's state is different from other principalities because it resembles the Christian papacy, which can't be considered either an hereditary or a newly established principality. This is because the sons of the previous prince are not the heirs; instead, it's the person elected to that position by those in authority, while the sons remain just nobility. Since this is an old custom, it can't be classified as a new principality, as it doesn't face the challenges that new ones do. Although the prince may be new, the structure of the state is old and is designed to accept him as if he were its rightful hereditary lord.
But returning to the subject of our discourse, I say that whoever will consider it will acknowledge that either hatred or contempt has been fatal to the above-named emperors, and it will be recognized also how it happened that, a number of them acting in one way and a number in another, only one in each way came to a happy end and the rest to unhappy ones. Because it would have been useless and dangerous for Pertinax and Alexander, being new princes, to imitate Marcus, who was heir to the principality; and likewise it would have been utterly destructive to Caracalla, Commodus, and Maximinus to have imitated Severus, they not having sufficient valour to enable them to tread in his footsteps. Therefore a prince, new to the principality, cannot imitate the actions of Marcus, nor, again, is it necessary to follow those of Severus, but he ought to take from Severus those parts which are necessary to found his state, and from Marcus those which are proper and glorious to keep a state that may already be stable and firm.
But getting back to our topic, I believe that anyone who thinks about it will see that either hatred or contempt has brought down the emperors I've mentioned. You can also recognize how it turned out that some acted one way while others acted differently, yet only one from each group ended up successfully, while the others faced failure. It would have been pointless and risky for Pertinax and Alexander, being new rulers, to try to follow Marcus, who was already established as a prince. Similarly, it would have been disastrous for Caracalla, Commodus, and Maximinus to try to imitate Severus, as they lacked the courage to walk in his footsteps. So, a new prince shouldn't copy Marcus's actions, nor is it essential to follow Severus's, but he should take from Severus what is necessary to build his state, and from Marcus what is fitting and honorable to maintain a state that is already stable and strong.
CHAPTER XX.
ARE FORTRESSES, AND MANY OTHER THINGS TO WHICH PRINCES OFTEN RESORT,
ADVANTAGEOUS OR HURTFUL?
1. Some princes, so as to hold securely the state, have disarmed their subjects; others have kept their subject towns distracted by factions; others have fostered enmities against themselves; others have laid themselves out to gain over those whom they distrusted in the beginning of their governments; some have built fortresses; some have overthrown and destroyed them. And although one cannot give a final judgment on all of these things unless one possesses the particulars of those states in which a decision has to be made, nevertheless I will speak as comprehensively as the matter of itself will admit.
1. Some princes have disarmed their subjects to keep their power secure; others have kept their towns distracted with rivalries; some have stirred up hatred against themselves; others have worked to win over those they initially mistrusted; some have built fortresses while others have torn them down. Although you can't make a final judgment on these strategies without knowing the specific details of each state involved, I will try to speak as broadly as the situation allows.
2. There never was a new prince who has disarmed his subjects; rather when he has found them disarmed he has always armed them, because, by arming them, those arms become yours, those men who were distrusted become faithful, and those who were faithful are kept so, and your subjects become your adherents. And whereas all subjects cannot be armed, yet when those whom you do arm are benefited, the others can be handled more freely, and this difference in their treatment, which they quite understand, makes the former your dependents, and the latter, considering it to be necessary that those who have the most danger and service should have the most reward, excuse you. But when you disarm them, you at once offend them by showing that you distrust them, either for cowardice or for want of loyalty, and either of these opinions breeds hatred against you. And because you cannot remain unarmed, it follows that you turn to mercenaries, which are of the character already shown; even if they should be good they would not be sufficient to defend you against powerful enemies and distrusted subjects. Therefore, as I have said, a new prince in a new principality has always distributed arms. Histories are full of examples. But when a prince acquires a new state, which he adds as a province to his old one, then it is necessary to disarm the men of that state, except those who have been his adherents in acquiring it; and these again, with time and opportunity, should be rendered soft and effeminate; and matters should be managed in such a way that all the armed men in the state shall be your own soldiers who in your old state were living near you.
2. There has never been a new ruler who disarmed his people; instead, when he finds them unarmed, he always arms them. By doing this, those weapons become yours, people who were once untrustworthy become loyal, and those who were loyal remain so, turning your subjects into your supporters. While not all subjects can be armed, when you benefit those you do arm, it allows you to manage the others more freely. This difference in how they are treated, which they clearly notice, makes the former your dependents, while the latter, believing that those who face the most danger and give the most service should receive the most rewards, will justify your actions. However, if you disarm them, you offend them by showing your distrust, whether it’s of their bravery or loyalty, and either view breeds resentment toward you. Since you can’t remain defenseless, this leads you to rely on mercenaries, who, as I’ve mentioned, aren’t reliable; even if they are good, they won’t be enough to protect you from powerful enemies and suspicious subjects. Therefore, as I’ve said, a new ruler in a new territory has always distributed weapons. History is full of examples supporting this. But when a ruler gains a new region to add to his existing territory, he must disarm the inhabitants of that region, except for those who supported him in its acquisition; over time and with the right circumstances, these supporters should be softened and made less aggressive. The situation should be managed so that all armed individuals in the state are your own soldiers who previously lived near you in your original territory.
3. Our forefathers, and those who were reckoned wise, were accustomed to say that it was necessary to hold Pistoia by factions and Pisa by fortresses; and with this idea they fostered quarrels in some of their tributary towns so as to keep possession of them the more easily. This may have been well enough in those times when Italy was in a way balanced, but I do not believe that it can be accepted as a precept for to-day, because I do not believe that factions can ever be of use; rather it is certain that when the enemy comes upon you in divided cities you are quickly lost, because the weakest party will always assist the outside forces and the other will not be able to resist. The Venetians, moved, as I believe, by the above reasons, fostered the Guelph and Ghibelline factions in their tributary cities; and although they never allowed them to come to bloodshed, yet they nursed these disputes amongst them, so that the citizens, distracted by their differences, should not unite against them. Which, as we saw, did not afterwards turn out as expected, because, after the rout at Vaila, one party at once took courage and seized the state. Such methods argue, therefore, weakness in the prince, because these factions will never be permitted in a vigorous principality; such methods for enabling one the more easily to manage subjects are only useful in times of peace, but if war comes this policy proves fallacious.
3. Our ancestors, along with those considered wise, used to say that it was important to control Pistoia through factions and Pisa through fortresses; with this mindset, they stirred up conflicts in some of their tributary towns to maintain easier control over them. This approach may have worked back when Italy had a certain balance, but I don’t think it’s a useful principle today because I don’t believe factions can be beneficial. In fact, when the enemy approaches in divided cities, you quickly lose, since the weaker party will always side with external forces, leaving the other unable to defend itself. The Venetians, believing in the same reasoning, encouraged the Guelph and Ghibelline factions in their tributary cities; and while they never allowed the conflicts to turn violent, they kept these disputes alive so that the citizens, distracted by their divisions, wouldn’t band together against them. However, as we saw, this didn’t work out as planned, because after the defeat at Vaila, one party quickly gained courage and took control of the state. Such tactics therefore reflect a weakness in the ruler, because factions won’t be tolerated in a strong principality; these methods for easier management of subjects may be useful in peacetime, but if war arises, this strategy proves to be a mistake.
4. Without doubt princes become great when they overcome the difficulties and obstacles by which they are confronted, and therefore fortune, especially when she desires to make a new prince great, who has a greater necessity to earn renown than an hereditary one, causes enemies to arise and form designs against him, in order that he may have the opportunity of overcoming them, and by them to mount higher, as by a ladder which his enemies have raised. For this reason many consider that a wise prince, when he has the opportunity, ought with craft to foster some animosity against himself, so that, having crushed it, his renown may rise higher.
4. There's no doubt that princes become great when they overcome the challenges and obstacles they face. Thus, fortune, especially when she wants to elevate a new prince who has a greater need to gain recognition than an hereditary one, creates enemies and plots against him. This gives him the chance to defeat them and rise even higher, like climbing a ladder set up by his enemies. For this reason, many believe that a wise prince, when the chance arises, should cleverly provoke some hostility towards himself so that, after overcoming it, his reputation can soar even higher.
5. Princes, especially new ones, have found more fidelity and assistance in those men who in the beginning of their rule were distrusted than among those who in the beginning were trusted. Pandolfo Petrucci, Prince of Siena, ruled his state more by those who had been distrusted than by others. But on this question one cannot speak generally, for it varies so much with the individual; I will only say this, that those men who at the commencement of a princedom have been hostile, if they are of a description to need assistance to support themselves, can always be gained over with the greatest ease, and they will be tightly held to serve the prince with fidelity, inasmuch as they know it to be very necessary for them to cancel by deeds the bad impression which he had formed of them; and thus the prince always extracts more profit from them than from those who, serving him in too much security, may neglect his affairs. And since the matter demands it, I must not fail to warn a prince, who by means of secret favours has acquired a new state, that he must well consider the reasons which induced those to favour him who did so; and if it be not a natural affection towards him, but only discontent with their government, then he will only keep them friendly with great trouble and difficulty, for it will be impossible to satisfy them. And weighing well the reasons for this in those examples which can be taken from ancient and modern affairs, we shall find that it is easier for the prince to make friends of those men who were contented under the former government, and are therefore his enemies, than of those who, being discontented with it, were favourable to him and encouraged him to seize it.
5. Princes, especially new ones, have found more loyalty and support from those who were initially suspicious of them than from those who were trusted from the start. Pandolfo Petrucci, Prince of Siena, governed his state more through those who had been distrusted than by others. However, this issue can’t be generalized, as it varies greatly among individuals; I will simply say this: those who are hostile at the start of a princely rule, if they need support to establish themselves, can always be won over easily, and they will be committed to serving the prince loyally, as they know they must change the negative perception he has of them. Consequently, the prince usually gets more benefit from them than from those who, feeling too secure in their service, might neglect his affairs. Moreover, since the situation requires it, I must advise a prince who has gained a new state through secret favors to carefully consider the reasons behind those who supported him; if their support does not stem from genuine affection for him but simply from dissatisfaction with their previous government, then he will find it very challenging to maintain their loyalty, as it will be impossible to meet their expectations. After analyzing this in light of both ancient and modern examples, we can see it is easier for a prince to make allies out of those who were satisfied under the previous regime, and thus are his adversaries, than from those who, dissatisfied with that regime, supported him in seizing power.
6. It has been a custom with princes, in order to hold their states more securely, to build fortresses that may serve as a bridle and bit to those who might design to work against them, and as a place of refuge from a first attack. I praise this system because it has been made use of formerly. Notwithstanding that, Messer Nicolo Vitelli in our times has been seen to demolish two fortresses in Citta di Castello so that he might keep that state; Guido Ubaldo, Duke of Urbino, on returning to his dominion, whence he had been driven by Cesare Borgia, razed to the foundations all the fortresses in that province, and considered that without them it would be more difficult to lose it; the Bentivogli returning to Bologna came to a similar decision. Fortresses, therefore, are useful or not according to circumstances; if they do you good in one way they injure you in another. And this question can be reasoned thus: the prince who has more to fear from the people than from foreigners ought to build fortresses, but he who has more to fear from foreigners than from the people ought to leave them alone. The castle of Milan, built by Francesco Sforza, has made, and will make, more trouble for the house of Sforza than any other disorder in the state. For this reason the best possible fortress is—not to be hated by the people, because, although you may hold the fortresses, yet they will not save you if the people hate you, for there will never be wanting foreigners to assist a people who have taken arms against you. It has not been seen in our times that such fortresses have been of use to any prince, unless to the Countess of Forli,[1] when the Count Girolamo, her consort, was killed; for by that means she was able to withstand the popular attack and wait for assistance from Milan, and thus recover her state; and the posture of affairs was such at that time that the foreigners could not assist the people. But fortresses were of little value to her afterwards when Cesare Borgia attacked her, and when the people, her enemy, were allied with foreigners. Therefore, it would have been safer for her, both then and before, not to have been hated by the people than to have had the fortresses. All these things considered then, I shall praise him who builds fortresses as well as him who does not, and I shall blame whoever, trusting in them, cares little about being hated by the people.
6. It's been a tradition for rulers, to secure their territories, to build fortresses that act as a control over those who might oppose them and as a safe haven from initial attacks. I support this approach because it's been used in the past. However, in our time, Messer Nicolo Vitelli has been seen to tear down two fortresses in Citta di Castello to maintain control over that area; similarly, Guido Ubaldo, Duke of Urbino, upon returning to his rule after being driven out by Cesare Borgia, demolished all the fortresses in that region, believing that without them it would be harder to lose the territory. The Bentivogli, upon their return to Bologna, made a similar choice. Thus, fortresses are beneficial or detrimental depending on the circumstances; if they help you in one way, they can harm you in another. This can be reasoned like this: a ruler who fears the people more than outsiders should build fortresses, but one who fears outsiders more than the people should avoid them. The castle of Milan, built by Francesco Sforza, has caused, and will continue to cause, more issues for the Sforza family than any other problem in the state. For this reason, the best fortress is to not be hated by the people, because even if you control the fortresses, they won't protect you if the people turn against you, as there will always be outsiders willing to support a populace that has risen up against you. In our time, no such fortresses have proven useful to any ruler, except for the Countess of Forli, when her husband Count Girolamo was killed; in that situation, she was able to withstand the popular uprising and await help from Milan, ultimately regaining her territory, particularly since at that time foreign powers couldn't aid the people. But fortresses offered her little protection later when Cesare Borgia attacked her, with the populace, her enemies, allied with foreign forces. Therefore, it would have been safer for her, both then and earlier, to not be despised by the people than to have the fortresses. Considering all this, I will commend both those who build fortresses and those who do not, but I will criticize anyone who, relying on them, neglects the importance of not being hated by the people.
[1] Catherine Sforza, a daughter of Galeazzo Sforza and Lucrezia Landriani, born 1463, died 1509. It was to the Countess of Forli that Machiavelli was sent as envoy on 1499. A letter from Fortunati to the countess announces the appointment: “I have been with the signori,” wrote Fortunati, “to learn whom they would send and when. They tell me that Nicolo Machiavelli, a learned young Florentine noble, secretary to my Lords of the Ten, is to leave with me at once.” Cf. “Catherine Sforza,” by Count Pasolini, translated by P. Sylvester, 1898.
[1] Catherine Sforza, daughter of Galeazzo Sforza and Lucrezia Landriani, born in 1463 and died in 1509. It was to the Countess of Forli that Machiavelli was sent as an envoy in 1499. A letter from Fortunati to the countess announces the appointment: “I have been with the signori,” wrote Fortunati, “to find out whom they would send and when. They tell me that Nicolo Machiavelli, a knowledgeable young Florentine noble and secretary to my Lords of the Ten, is to leave with me right away.” Cf. “Catherine Sforza,” by Count Pasolini, translated by P. Sylvester, 1898.
CHAPTER XXI.
HOW A PRINCE SHOULD CONDUCT HIMSELF SO AS TO GAIN RENOWN
Nothing makes a prince so much esteemed as great enterprises and setting a fine example. We have in our time Ferdinand of Aragon, the present King of Spain. He can almost be called a new prince, because he has risen, by fame and glory, from being an insignificant king to be the foremost king in Christendom; and if you will consider his deeds you will find them all great and some of them extraordinary. In the beginning of his reign he attacked Granada, and this enterprise was the foundation of his dominions. He did this quietly at first and without any fear of hindrance, for he held the minds of the barons of Castile occupied in thinking of the war and not anticipating any innovations; thus they did not perceive that by these means he was acquiring power and authority over them. He was able with the money of the Church and of the people to sustain his armies, and by that long war to lay the foundation for the military skill which has since distinguished him. Further, always using religion as a plea, so as to undertake greater schemes, he devoted himself with pious cruelty to driving out and clearing his kingdom of the Moors; nor could there be a more admirable example, nor one more rare. Under this same cloak he assailed Africa, he came down on Italy, he has finally attacked France; and thus his achievements and designs have always been great, and have kept the minds of his people in suspense and admiration and occupied with the issue of them. And his actions have arisen in such a way, one out of the other, that men have never been given time to work steadily against him.
Nothing earns a prince more respect than great undertakings and setting a good example. In our time, we have Ferdinand of Aragon, the current King of Spain. He can almost be considered a new prince because he has risen, through fame and glory, from being an insignificant king to the top king in Christendom. If you take a look at his actions, you'll find them all significant, with some being extraordinary. At the start of his reign, he launched an attack on Granada, and this campaign was the foundation of his rule. He approached this quietly at first and without fear of interruptions, as he had the barons of Castile distracted by the war, not expecting any changes; thus, they didn’t realize he was gaining power and authority over them through these means. He was able to fund his armies with money from the Church and the people and, through that long war, build the military skill he is known for today. Additionally, always using religion as a justification for taking on bigger projects, he zealously dedicated himself to expelling and clearing his kingdom of the Moors; there couldn't be a more admirable or rare example. Under this same guise, he attacked Africa, moved into Italy, and ultimately took on France; thus, his accomplishments and plans have always been significant, keeping the minds of his people in suspense and admiration, focused on the outcomes. His actions have unfolded in such a way that people have never had time to organize against him effectively.
Again, it much assists a prince to set unusual examples in internal affairs, similar to those which are related of Messer Bernabo da Milano, who, when he had the opportunity, by any one in civil life doing some extraordinary thing, either good or bad, would take some method of rewarding or punishing him, which would be much spoken about. And a prince ought, above all things, always endeavour in every action to gain for himself the reputation of being a great and remarkable man.
Again, it greatly benefits a prince to set unusual examples in his internal affairs, similar to those of Messer Bernabo da Milano, who, whenever someone in civilian life did something extraordinary, whether good or bad, would find a way to reward or punish them in a way that would grab attention. A prince should always strive, above all else, to earn the reputation of being a great and remarkable leader in every action he takes.
A prince is also respected when he is either a true friend or a downright enemy, that is to say, when, without any reservation, he declares himself in favour of one party against the other; which course will always be more advantageous than standing neutral; because if two of your powerful neighbours come to blows, they are of such a character that, if one of them conquers, you have either to fear him or not. In either case it will always be more advantageous for you to declare yourself and to make war strenuously; because, in the first case, if you do not declare yourself, you will invariably fall a prey to the conqueror, to the pleasure and satisfaction of him who has been conquered, and you will have no reasons to offer, nor anything to protect or to shelter you. Because he who conquers does not want doubtful friends who will not aid him in the time of trial; and he who loses will not harbour you because you did not willingly, sword in hand, court his fate.
A prince earns respect whether he is a true ally or an outright enemy; that is, when he clearly chooses a side without hesitation. This approach is always more advantageous than staying neutral. If two powerful neighbors clash, depending on who wins, you will either have to fear him or you won’t. In either case, it’s better for you to take a stand and engage in the conflict. If you don’t choose a side, you’ll inevitably fall victim to the victor, satisfying the one who lost, and you'll have no excuses or protection for yourself. The conqueror doesn't want uncertain allies who won't support him in tough times, and the loser won't keep you close since you didn't bravely face the outcome.
Antiochus went into Greece, being sent for by the Ætolians to drive out the Romans. He sent envoys to the Achaeans, who were friends of the Romans, exhorting them to remain neutral; and on the other hand the Romans urged them to take up arms. This question came to be discussed in the council of the Achaeans, where the legate of Antiochus urged them to stand neutral. To this the Roman legate answered: “As for that which has been said, that it is better and more advantageous for your state not to interfere in our war, nothing can be more erroneous; because by not interfering you will be left, without favour or consideration, the guerdon of the conqueror.” Thus it will always happen that he who is not your friend will demand your neutrality, whilst he who is your friend will entreat you to declare yourself with arms. And irresolute princes, to avoid present dangers, generally follow the neutral path, and are generally ruined. But when a prince declares himself gallantly in favour of one side, if the party with whom he allies himself conquers, although the victor may be powerful and may have him at his mercy, yet he is indebted to him, and there is established a bond of amity; and men are never so shameless as to become a monument of ingratitude by oppressing you. Victories after all are never so complete that the victor must not show some regard, especially to justice. But if he with whom you ally yourself loses, you may be sheltered by him, and whilst he is able he may aid you, and you become companions on a fortune that may rise again.
Antiochus went to Greece after being called by the Aetolians to drive out the Romans. He sent envoys to the Achaeans, who were allies of the Romans, urging them to stay neutral; meanwhile, the Romans urged them to take up arms. This issue was discussed in the Achaean council, where Antiochus’s legate encouraged them to remain neutral. In response, the Roman legate said: “Regarding what has been said about it being better and more beneficial for your state not to get involved in our war, that's completely mistaken; by staying out, you’ll be left out without favor or consideration, the prize of the victor.” It often happens that those who aren't your friends will ask for your neutrality, while your friends will urge you to take a stand. Indecisive leaders, wanting to dodge immediate dangers, usually choose the neutral path, and they often end up in ruin. However, when a leader boldly supports one side, if that side wins, even though the victor may be powerful and have them at their mercy, they will still owe them a debt, creating a bond of friendship; people are rarely so shameless as to display ingratitude by oppressing you. In the end, victories are never so absolute that the victor doesn’t have to consider justice. But if you ally with a losing side, you may still find shelter with them, and as long as they can, they may help you, resulting in a shared journey towards a potential resurgence.
In the second case, when those who fight are of such a character that you have no anxiety as to who may conquer, so much the more is it greater prudence to be allied, because you assist at the destruction of one by the aid of another who, if he had been wise, would have saved him; and conquering, as it is impossible that he should not do with your assistance, he remains at your discretion. And here it is to be noted that a prince ought to take care never to make an alliance with one more powerful than himself for the purposes of attacking others, unless necessity compels him, as is said above; because if he conquers you are at his discretion, and princes ought to avoid as much as possible being at the discretion of any one. The Venetians joined with France against the Duke of Milan, and this alliance, which caused their ruin, could have been avoided. But when it cannot be avoided, as happened to the Florentines when the Pope and Spain sent armies to attack Lombardy, then in such a case, for the above reasons, the prince ought to favour one of the parties.
In the second scenario, when the fighters are such that you have no worries about who will win, it's even wiser to form an alliance because you are contributing to the downfall of one party with the help of another who, if he had been smart, would have saved him. And by winning, which he can't avoid with your help, he remains under your control. It's important to note that a prince should always be cautious not to ally with someone more powerful than himself for the purpose of attacking others, unless absolutely necessary, as mentioned earlier; because if that person wins, you are at his mercy, and princes should avoid being under anyone's control as much as possible. The Venetians allied with France against the Duke of Milan, and this alliance led to their downfall, which could have been avoided. However, when avoidance isn't possible, as was the case for the Florentines when the Pope and Spain sent armies to invade Lombardy, the prince should then lean towards one of the sides for the reasons stated above.
Never let any Government imagine that it can choose perfectly safe courses; rather let it expect to have to take very doubtful ones, because it is found in ordinary affairs that one never seeks to avoid one trouble without running into another; but prudence consists in knowing how to distinguish the character of troubles, and for choice to take the lesser evil.
Never let any government think it can always choose safe paths; instead, it should expect to navigate uncertain ones. In everyday life, we often find that when we try to avoid one issue, we end up facing another. Prudence is about understanding the nature of our problems and choosing the lesser evil when we have to make a choice.
A prince ought also to show himself a patron of ability, and to honour the proficient in every art. At the same time he should encourage his citizens to practise their callings peaceably, both in commerce and agriculture, and in every other following, so that the one should not be deterred from improving his possessions for fear lest they be taken away from him or another from opening up trade for fear of taxes; but the prince ought to offer rewards to whoever wishes to do these things and designs in any way to honour his city or state.
A prince should also be a supporter of talent and show respect for those skilled in every craft. At the same time, he should encourage his citizens to engage in their trades peacefully, whether in business, farming, or any other endeavors, so that no one feels discouraged from improving their property out of fear of losing it, and no one is hesitant to start a business out of fear of taxes. The prince should reward anyone who wants to contribute to honoring his city or state.
Further, he ought to entertain the people with festivals and spectacles at convenient seasons of the year; and as every city is divided into guilds or into societies,[1] he ought to hold such bodies in esteem, and associate with them sometimes, and show himself an example of courtesy and liberality; nevertheless, always maintaining the majesty of his rank, for this he must never consent to abate in anything.
Further, he should engage the people with festivals and events at appropriate times throughout the year; and since every city is divided into guilds or societies,[1] he should hold these groups in high regard, interact with them occasionally, and set an example of kindness and generosity; however, he must always uphold the dignity of his position, as he should never compromise that in any way.
[1] “Guilds or societies,” “in arti o in tribu.” “Arti” were craft or trade guilds, cf. Florio: “Arte . . . a whole company of any trade in any city or corporation town.” The guilds of Florence are most admirably described by Mr Edgcumbe Staley in his work on the subject (Methuen, 1906). Institutions of a somewhat similar character, called “artel,” exist in Russia to-day, cf. Sir Mackenzie Wallace’s “Russia,” ed. 1905: “The sons . . . were always during the working season members of an artel. In some of the larger towns there are artels of a much more complex kind— permanent associations, possessing large capital, and pecuniarily responsible for the acts of the individual members.” The word “artel,” despite its apparent similarity, has, Mr Aylmer Maude assures me, no connection with “ars” or “arte.” Its root is that of the verb “rotisya,” to bind oneself by an oath; and it is generally admitted to be only another form of “rota,” which now signifies a “regimental company.” In both words the underlying idea is that of a body of men united by an oath. “Tribu” were possibly gentile groups, united by common descent, and included individuals connected by marriage. Perhaps our words “sects” or “clans” would be most appropriate.
[1] “Guilds or societies,” “in trades or in tribes.” “Trades” were craft or trade guilds, cf. Florio: “Trade... a whole group of any profession in any city or town that has a corporation.” The guilds of Florence are expertly described by Mr. Edgcumbe Staley in his book on the topic (Methuen, 1906). Similar institutions called “artel” still exist in Russia today, cf. Sir Mackenzie Wallace’s “Russia,” ed. 1905: “The sons... were always members of an artel during the working season. In some larger towns, there are artels that are much more complex—permanent associations with significant capital, financially responsible for the actions of individual members.” The word “artel,” despite its apparent similarity, has, Mr. Aylmer Maude assures me, no connection with “ars” or “arte.” Its root comes from the verb “rotisya,” which means to bind oneself by an oath; and it is generally accepted to be just another form of “rota,” which now means a “regimental company.” In both words, the underlying idea is a group of people united by an oath. “Tribe” possibly referred to groups connected by common ancestry, and included individuals connected by marriage. Perhaps our terms “sects” or “clans” would be most fitting.
CHAPTER XXII.
CONCERNING THE SECRETARIES OF PRINCES
The choice of servants is of no little importance to a prince, and they are good or not according to the discrimination of the prince. And the first opinion which one forms of a prince, and of his understanding, is by observing the men he has around him; and when they are capable and faithful he may always be considered wise, because he has known how to recognize the capable and to keep them faithful. But when they are otherwise one cannot form a good opinion of him, for the prime error which he made was in choosing them.
The choice of servants is very important for a prince, and they are seen as good or bad depending on the prince’s judgment. The first impression people have of a prince and his intelligence comes from observing the men he surrounds himself with; if they are capable and loyal, he can always be considered wise, as he has been able to recognize talent and keep them loyal. However, if they are not, it’s difficult to have a positive opinion of him, because the main mistake he made was in choosing them.
There were none who knew Messer Antonio da Venafro as the servant of Pandolfo Petrucci, Prince of Siena, who would not consider Pandolfo to be a very clever man in having Venafro for his servant. Because there are three classes of intellects: one which comprehends by itself; another which appreciates what others comprehended; and a third which neither comprehends by itself nor by the showing of others; the first is the most excellent, the second is good, the third is useless. Therefore, it follows necessarily that, if Pandolfo was not in the first rank, he was in the second, for whenever one has judgment to know good and bad when it is said and done, although he himself may not have the initiative, yet he can recognize the good and the bad in his servant, and the one he can praise and the other correct; thus the servant cannot hope to deceive him, and is kept honest.
There was no one who knew Messer Antonio da Venafro, the servant of Pandolfo Petrucci, Prince of Siena, who wouldn’t consider Pandolfo to be very smart for having Venafro as his servant. There are three types of intellects: one that understands things on its own, another that appreciates what others have understood, and a third that neither understands on its own nor through others’ explanations; the first is the best, the second is good, and the third is useless. Therefore, it logically follows that if Pandolfo wasn't in the top tier, he was in the second, because anyone who has the judgment to distinguish between good and bad when it's presented—although they may not have the initiative themselves—can still recognize the strengths and weaknesses in their servant. This way, he can praise the good and correct the bad, preventing the servant from deceiving him and keeping them honest.
But to enable a prince to form an opinion of his servant there is one test which never fails; when you see the servant thinking more of his own interests than of yours, and seeking inwardly his own profit in everything, such a man will never make a good servant, nor will you ever be able to trust him; because he who has the state of another in his hands ought never to think of himself, but always of his prince, and never pay any attention to matters in which the prince is not concerned.
But for a prince to judge his servant, there’s one test that always holds true: if the servant focuses more on his own interests than on yours and is constantly looking for his own gain in everything, that person will never be a good servant, and you won’t be able to trust him. A servant who has the responsibility of another should never think of himself but always prioritize his prince, ignoring anything that doesn’t involve the prince.
On the other hand, to keep his servant honest the prince ought to study him, honouring him, enriching him, doing him kindnesses, sharing with him the honours and cares; and at the same time let him see that he cannot stand alone, so that many honours may not make him desire more, many riches make him wish for more, and that many cares may make him dread chances. When, therefore, servants, and princes towards servants, are thus disposed, they can trust each other, but when it is otherwise, the end will always be disastrous for either one or the other.
On the other hand, to keep his servant loyal, the prince should study him, honor him, enrich him, do him favors, and share both the honors and the responsibilities. At the same time, he should make it clear that the servant can't stand alone, so that too many honors don't lead to greed, too much wealth doesn't create a desire for more, and too many responsibilities don't lead to fear of unforeseen circumstances. When both servants and princes treat each other this way, they can trust one another. But when the relationship is unhealthy, the outcome will always be disastrous for one or the other.
CHAPTER XXIII.
HOW FLATTERERS SHOULD BE AVOIDED
I do not wish to leave out an important branch of this subject, for it is a danger from which princes are with difficulty preserved, unless they are very careful and discriminating. It is that of flatterers, of whom courts are full, because men are so self-complacent in their own affairs, and in a way so deceived in them, that they are preserved with difficulty from this pest, and if they wish to defend themselves they run the danger of falling into contempt. Because there is no other way of guarding oneself from flatterers except letting men understand that to tell you the truth does not offend you; but when every one may tell you the truth, respect for you abates.
I don't want to overlook an important aspect of this topic, as it poses a danger that is hard for rulers to avoid unless they are very careful and discerning. This danger is flattery, which is rampant in courts because people are so self-satisfied with their own affairs and are somewhat deceived by them. They manage to protect themselves from this problem with difficulty, and if they try to defend themselves, they risk falling into contempt. The only way to guard against flatterers is to make it clear that you won't be offended by the truth. However, when everyone can speak the truth, your respect may diminish.
Therefore a wise prince ought to hold a third course by choosing the wise men in his state, and giving to them only the liberty of speaking the truth to him, and then only of those things of which he inquires, and of none others; but he ought to question them upon everything, and listen to their opinions, and afterwards form his own conclusions. With these councillors, separately and collectively, he ought to carry himself in such a way that each of them should know that, the more freely he shall speak, the more he shall be preferred; outside of these, he should listen to no one, pursue the thing resolved on, and be steadfast in his resolutions. He who does otherwise is either overthrown by flatterers, or is so often changed by varying opinions that he falls into contempt.
Therefore, a smart leader should take a balanced approach by selecting wise individuals in his state and allowing them only the freedom to speak the truth to him, but only about the topics he asks about, and not anything else. He should question them about everything, listen to their opinions, and then come to his own conclusions. With these advisors, both individually and as a group, he should act in such a way that each one knows that the more openly he speaks, the more valued he will be. Outside of these advisors, he should not listen to anyone else, stick to his decisions, and be resolute in his choices. Those who do otherwise may be brought down by flatterers or become so swayed by differing opinions that they fall into disrepute.
I wish on this subject to adduce a modern example. Fra Luca, the man of affairs to Maximilian,[1] the present emperor, speaking of his majesty, said: He consulted with no one, yet never got his own way in anything. This arose because of his following a practice the opposite to the above; for the emperor is a secretive man—he does not communicate his designs to any one, nor does he receive opinions on them. But as in carrying them into effect they become revealed and known, they are at once obstructed by those men whom he has around him, and he, being pliant, is diverted from them. Hence it follows that those things he does one day he undoes the next, and no one ever understands what he wishes or intends to do, and no one can rely on his resolutions.
I want to give a modern example regarding this topic. Fra Luca, who managed affairs for Maximilian, the current emperor, remarked about his majesty: He doesn't consult anyone but still never gets his way in anything. This is because he follows a practice that's the complete opposite; the emperor is secretive—he doesn't share his plans with anyone, nor does he seek input on them. But as he tries to put these plans into action, they become known and are immediately blocked by those around him, and he, being easily swayed, is redirected away from them. As a result, he often reverses decisions he made one day the next, leaving everyone unsure about what he truly wants or intends to do, and no one can depend on his decisions.
[1] Maximilian I, born in 1459, died 1519, Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. He married, first, Mary, daughter of Charles the Bold; after her death, Bianca Sforza; and thus became involved in Italian politics.
[1] Maximilian I, born in 1459 and died in 1519, was the Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. He first married Mary, the daughter of Charles the Bold; after her death, he married Bianca Sforza, becoming involved in Italian politics.
A prince, therefore, ought always to take counsel, but only when he wishes and not when others wish; he ought rather to discourage every one from offering advice unless he asks it; but, however, he ought to be a constant inquirer, and afterwards a patient listener concerning the things of which he inquired; also, on learning that any one, on any consideration, has not told him the truth, he should let his anger be felt.
A prince should always seek advice, but only when he wants it, not when others do. He should discourage everyone from giving advice unless he asks for it. However, he should be a regular seeker of information and then a patient listener about what he has asked. If he finds out that someone hasn’t told him the truth for any reason, he should make his anger known.
And if there are some who think that a prince who conveys an impression of his wisdom is not so through his own ability, but through the good advisers that he has around him, beyond doubt they are deceived, because this is an axiom which never fails: that a prince who is not wise himself will never take good advice, unless by chance he has yielded his affairs entirely to one person who happens to be a very prudent man. In this case indeed he may be well governed, but it would not be for long, because such a governor would in a short time take away his state from him.
And if some believe that a prince who seems wise isn't actually wise himself, but is only benefiting from good advisers, they are definitely mistaken. There's a fundamental truth: a prince who lacks wisdom will never accept good advice, unless by chance he hands over his responsibilities completely to one person who happens to be very wise. In that case, he might be well governed for a while, but it wouldn't last long, because that wise adviser would soon take control of his rule.
But if a prince who is not inexperienced should take counsel from more than one he will never get united counsels, nor will he know how to unite them. Each of the counsellors will think of his own interests, and the prince will not know how to control them or to see through them. And they are not to be found otherwise, because men will always prove untrue to you unless they are kept honest by constraint. Therefore it must be inferred that good counsels, whencesoever they come, are born of the wisdom of the prince, and not the wisdom of the prince from good counsels.
But if a prince who isn’t inexperienced seeks advice from more than one source, he will never get unified advice, nor will he know how to bring it together. Each advisor will think of their own interests, and the prince won’t know how to manage them or see through their intentions. People can’t be trusted otherwise, because they will always let you down unless they are held accountable. Therefore, it can be deduced that good advice, no matter where it comes from, is a product of the prince’s wisdom, not the other way around.
CHAPTER XXIV.
WHY THE PRINCES OF ITALY HAVE LOST THEIR STATES
The previous suggestions, carefully observed, will enable a new prince to appear well established, and render him at once more secure and fixed in the state than if he had been long seated there. For the actions of a new prince are more narrowly observed than those of an hereditary one, and when they are seen to be able they gain more men and bind far tighter than ancient blood; because men are attracted more by the present than by the past, and when they find the present good they enjoy it and seek no further; they will also make the utmost defence of a prince if he fails them not in other things. Thus it will be a double glory for him to have established a new principality, and adorned and strengthened it with good laws, good arms, good allies, and with a good example; so will it be a double disgrace to him who, born a prince, shall lose his state by want of wisdom.
The earlier suggestions, if carefully followed, will help a new prince seem well established and make him more secure and stable in his position than if he had been there for a long time. People tend to watch the actions of a new prince more closely than those of an inherited one, and when they see his capabilities, he attracts more supporters and binds them more tightly than a legacy of bloodlines can. This is because people are drawn more to what’s happening now than to what happened in the past; when they find the present situation favorable, they appreciate it and don’t look for anything else. They’ll also staunchly defend a prince as long as he doesn’t let them down in other areas. Thus, it will bring him double honor to establish a new principality and enhance it with good laws, strong arms, reliable allies, and a positive example; conversely, it will be a double shame for a prince who, born into the role, loses his state due to a lack of wisdom.
And if those seigniors are considered who have lost their states in Italy in our times, such as the King of Naples, the Duke of Milan, and others, there will be found in them, firstly, one common defect in regard to arms from the causes which have been discussed at length; in the next place, some one of them will be seen, either to have had the people hostile, or if he has had the people friendly, he has not known how to secure the nobles. In the absence of these defects states that have power enough to keep an army in the field cannot be lost.
And if we look at those lords who have lost their territories in Italy during our time, like the King of Naples, the Duke of Milan, and others, we can identify one common flaw regarding military matters based on the reasons we've thoroughly discussed. Additionally, some of these rulers either had the people against them, or if they had the people's support, they failed to win over the nobles. Without these issues, states that are strong enough to maintain an army in the field cannot be easily lost.
Philip of Macedon, not the father of Alexander the Great, but he who was conquered by Titus Quintius, had not much territory compared to the greatness of the Romans and of Greece who attacked him, yet being a warlike man who knew how to attract the people and secure the nobles, he sustained the war against his enemies for many years, and if in the end he lost the dominion of some cities, nevertheless he retained the kingdom.
Philip of Macedon, not Alexander the Great's father, but the one who was defeated by Titus Quintius, didn't have much land compared to the power of the Romans and Greeks who fought against him. Still, as a warrior who knew how to win over the people and gain the support of the nobles, he managed to hold off his enemies for many years. In the end, even though he lost control of some cities, he still kept his kingdom.
Therefore, do not let our princes accuse fortune for the loss of their principalities after so many years’ possession, but rather their own sloth, because in quiet times they never thought there could be a change (it is a common defect in man not to make any provision in the calm against the tempest), and when afterwards the bad times came they thought of flight and not of defending themselves, and they hoped that the people, disgusted with the insolence of the conquerors, would recall them. This course, when others fail, may be good, but it is very bad to have neglected all other expedients for that, since you would never wish to fall because you trusted to be able to find someone later on to restore you. This again either does not happen, or, if it does, it will not be for your security, because that deliverance is of no avail which does not depend upon yourself; those only are reliable, certain, and durable that depend on yourself and your valour.
So, our princes shouldn’t blame fate for losing their territories after holding onto them for so many years, but rather their own laziness. During peaceful times, they didn’t think there could be a change (it’s a common flaw for people not to prepare for stormy weather during calm). When tough times did come, they considered running away instead of fighting back, hoping the people, fed up with the conquerors’ arrogance, would bring them back. This strategy can work when others fail, but it’s really bad to rely solely on that, as you wouldn’t want to fall back on hoping someone will come to save you later. This either doesn’t happen, or if it does, it won’t guarantee your safety because any rescue that doesn’t rely on you is worthless; only those that depend on you and your bravery are reliable, certain, and lasting.
CHAPTER XXV.
WHAT FORTUNE CAN EFFECT IN HUMAN AFFAIRS AND HOW TO WITHSTAND HER
It is not unknown to me how many men have had, and still have, the opinion that the affairs of the world are in such wise governed by fortune and by God that men with their wisdom cannot direct them and that no one can even help them; and because of this they would have us believe that it is not necessary to labour much in affairs, but to let chance govern them. This opinion has been more credited in our times because of the great changes in affairs which have been seen, and may still be seen, every day, beyond all human conjecture. Sometimes pondering over this, I am in some degree inclined to their opinion. Nevertheless, not to extinguish our free will, I hold it to be true that Fortune is the arbiter of one-half of our actions,[1] but that she still leaves us to direct the other half, or perhaps a little less.
I know that many people believe that the world is run by fate and God in such a way that our wisdom can’t really influence it, and that no one can even assist. Because of this, they want us to think that we don’t need to put in much effort, but rather let chance take the reins. This view has gained more traction in our times due to the significant changes we see in the world, changes that are beyond anyone's prediction. Sometimes, when I think about this, I find myself somewhat agreeing with them. Still, to not diminish our free will, I believe it’s true that fate controls half of our actions, but it allows us to steer the other half, or maybe just a little less.
[1] Frederick the Great was accustomed to say: “The older one gets the more convinced one becomes that his Majesty King Chance does three-quarters of the business of this miserable universe.” Sorel’s “Eastern Question.”
[1] Frederick the Great used to say: “The older you get, the more you realize that King Chance handles three-quarters of the affairs of this unfortunate world.” Sorel’s “Eastern Question.”
I compare her to one of those raging rivers, which when in flood overflows the plains, sweeping away trees and buildings, bearing away the soil from place to place; everything flies before it, all yield to its violence, without being able in any way to withstand it; and yet, though its nature be such, it does not follow therefore that men, when the weather becomes fair, shall not make provision, both with defences and barriers, in such a manner that, rising again, the waters may pass away by canal, and their force be neither so unrestrained nor so dangerous. So it happens with fortune, who shows her power where valour has not prepared to resist her, and thither she turns her forces where she knows that barriers and defences have not been raised to constrain her.
I compare her to one of those raging rivers that, when it floods, spills across the plains, sweeping away trees and buildings, carrying soil from one place to another; everything gets swept up in its flow, and nothing can stand against its fury. Yet, even though this is its nature, it doesn’t mean that people can’t prepare when the weather clears, setting up defenses and barriers so that when the waters rise again, they can be channeled away, lessening their force and danger. The same goes for fortune, which displays its power where courage hasn’t been ready to resist it, and it directs its energy toward places where it knows barriers and defenses haven’t been set up to hold it back.
And if you will consider Italy, which is the seat of these changes, and which has given to them their impulse, you will see it to be an open country without barriers and without any defence. For if it had been defended by proper valour, as are Germany, Spain, and France, either this invasion would not have made the great changes it has made or it would not have come at all. And this I consider enough to say concerning resistance to fortune in general.
And if you think about Italy, which is the center of these changes and has driven them forward, you'll see it's an open country with no barriers and no defenses. If it had been protected with real courage, like Germany, Spain, and France, this invasion either wouldn't have caused such significant changes or it wouldn't have happened at all. I believe that's enough to say about resisting fortune in general.
But confining myself more to the particular, I say that a prince may be seen happy to-day and ruined to-morrow without having shown any change of disposition or character. This, I believe, arises firstly from causes that have already been discussed at length, namely, that the prince who relies entirely on fortune is lost when it changes. I believe also that he will be successful who directs his actions according to the spirit of the times, and that he whose actions do not accord with the times will not be successful. Because men are seen, in affairs that lead to the end which every man has before him, namely, glory and riches, to get there by various methods; one with caution, another with haste; one by force, another by skill; one by patience, another by its opposite; and each one succeeds in reaching the goal by a different method. One can also see of two cautious men the one attain his end, the other fail; and similarly, two men by different observances are equally successful, the one being cautious, the other impetuous; all this arises from nothing else than whether or not they conform in their methods to the spirit of the times. This follows from what I have said, that two men working differently bring about the same effect, and of two working similarly, one attains his object and the other does not.
But to focus more on the specifics, I say that a prince can be thriving today and ruined tomorrow without showing any change in temperament or character. I believe this happens mainly for reasons I've discussed before, specifically that a prince who relies solely on luck will be lost when it shifts. I also think that those who adapt their actions to the current climate will find success, while those whose actions don't align with it will not. People can be seen pursuing the same goals of glory and wealth through various methods; some do so with caution, while others rush; some rely on force, others on skill; some succeed through patience, while others fail because of impatience. You can also see two cautious individuals—one achieves his goal while the other does not; similarly, two people using different approaches can both succeed, one being careful and the other impulsive. All of this results from whether or not they align their methods with the current spirit of the times. This supports my earlier point that two individuals working differently can achieve the same outcome, while two working similarly may see one succeed and the other fail.
Changes in estate also issue from this, for if, to one who governs himself with caution and patience, times and affairs converge in such a way that his administration is successful, his fortune is made; but if times and affairs change, he is ruined if he does not change his course of action. But a man is not often found sufficiently circumspect to know how to accommodate himself to the change, both because he cannot deviate from what nature inclines him to do, and also because, having always prospered by acting in one way, he cannot be persuaded that it is well to leave it; and, therefore, the cautious man, when it is time to turn adventurous, does not know how to do it, hence he is ruined; but had he changed his conduct with the times fortune would not have changed.
Changes in fortunes also come from this because if someone manages themselves with caution and patience, and things align in a way that makes their leadership successful, they hit the jackpot; but if circumstances shift, they can be doomed if they don’t adapt their approach. However, it’s rare to find someone who is cautious enough to know how to adjust to change. This is partly because they struggle to break away from their natural inclinations, and also because, after succeeding by following a certain path, they often can’t accept that it’s wise to change course. Therefore, the cautious person, when it’s time to take risks, doesn’t know how to make that transition, leading to their downfall. If they had adapted their behavior along with the times, their fortune wouldn’t have shifted.
Pope Julius the Second went to work impetuously in all his affairs, and found the times and circumstances conform so well to that line of action that he always met with success. Consider his first enterprise against Bologna, Messer Giovanni Bentivogli being still alive. The Venetians were not agreeable to it, nor was the King of Spain, and he had the enterprise still under discussion with the King of France; nevertheless he personally entered upon the expedition with his accustomed boldness and energy, a move which made Spain and the Venetians stand irresolute and passive, the latter from fear, the former from desire to recover the kingdom of Naples; on the other hand, he drew after him the King of France, because that king, having observed the movement, and desiring to make the Pope his friend so as to humble the Venetians, found it impossible to refuse him. Therefore Julius with his impetuous action accomplished what no other pontiff with simple human wisdom could have done; for if he had waited in Rome until he could get away, with his plans arranged and everything fixed, as any other pontiff would have done, he would never have succeeded. Because the King of France would have made a thousand excuses, and the others would have raised a thousand fears.
Pope Julius II approached all his affairs with urgency and found that the times and circumstances suited this approach so well that he consistently achieved success. Take his first campaign against Bologna, while Messer Giovanni Bentivogli was still alive. The Venetians weren't on board with it, and neither was the King of Spain. He was still discussing the venture with the King of France; however, he personally launched the expedition with his usual boldness and energy. This action left Spain and the Venetians uncertain and inactive—the Venetians out of fear and the Spaniards hoping to regain the Kingdom of Naples. On the other hand, he attracted the King of France’s attention because that king, noticing the movement and wanting to befriend the Pope to put pressure on the Venetians, found it hard to turn him down. Thus, Julius's bold initiative achieved what no other pope could have done with mere human reasoning; if he had waited in Rome until everything was arranged and set, like any other pope might have, he would have failed. The King of France would have come up with a thousand excuses, and others would have raised countless fears.
I will leave his other actions alone, as they were all alike, and they all succeeded, for the shortness of his life did not let him experience the contrary; but if circumstances had arisen which required him to go cautiously, his ruin would have followed, because he would never have deviated from those ways to which nature inclined him.
I’ll leave his other actions out of this discussion since they were all the same and they all worked out; his short life didn’t allow him to see the opposite. However, if situations had come up that required him to be careful, he would have failed, because he would never have strayed from the paths that his nature pushed him towards.
I conclude, therefore that, fortune being changeful and mankind steadfast in their ways, so long as the two are in agreement men are successful, but unsuccessful when they fall out. For my part I consider that it is better to be adventurous than cautious, because fortune is a woman, and if you wish to keep her under it is necessary to beat and ill-use her; and it is seen that she allows herself to be mastered by the adventurous rather than by those who go to work more coldly. She is, therefore, always, woman-like, a lover of young men, because they are less cautious, more violent, and with more audacity command her.
I conclude that since fortune is unpredictable and people are set in their ways, as long as the two are in sync, people succeed, but they fail when they don’t. Personally, I believe it’s better to be bold than careful, because fortune is like a woman, and if you want to keep her close, you have to confront and challenge her; it's clear that she is more easily won over by those who take risks rather than by those who are more reserved. Thus, she is, like many women, attracted to youthful men because they are less cautious, more passionate, and take charge with confidence.
CHAPTER XXVI.
AN EXHORTATION TO LIBERATE ITALY FROM THE BARBARIANS
Having carefully considered the subject of the above discourses, and wondering within myself whether the present times were propitious to a new prince, and whether there were elements that would give an opportunity to a wise and virtuous one to introduce a new order of things which would do honour to him and good to the people of this country, it appears to me that so many things concur to favour a new prince that I never knew a time more fit than the present.
Having thought carefully about the topic of the discussions above, and questioning within myself whether these times are favorable for a new ruler, and if there are factors that would allow a wise and virtuous leader to bring about a new system that would both honor him and benefit the people of this country, it seems to me that numerous elements align to support a new ruler, making this the most suitable time I have ever seen.
And if, as I said, it was necessary that the people of Israel should be captive so as to make manifest the ability of Moses; that the Persians should be oppressed by the Medes so as to discover the greatness of the soul of Cyrus; and that the Athenians should be dispersed to illustrate the capabilities of Theseus: then at the present time, in order to discover the virtue of an Italian spirit, it was necessary that Italy should be reduced to the extremity that she is now in, that she should be more enslaved than the Hebrews, more oppressed than the Persians, more scattered than the Athenians; without head, without order, beaten, despoiled, torn, overrun; and to have endured every kind of desolation.
And if, as I mentioned, it was essential for the people of Israel to be in captivity to show Moses's abilities; for the Persians to be oppressed by the Medes to reveal Cyrus's greatness; and for the Athenians to be scattered to highlight Theseus's capabilities: then right now, to uncover the strength of the Italian spirit, it was necessary for Italy to be brought to the extreme state it is in now, more enslaved than the Hebrews, more oppressed than the Persians, more scattered than the Athenians; without leadership, without order, beaten down, looted, torn apart, overrun; having endured every kind of devastation.
Although lately some spark may have been shown by one, which made us think he was ordained by God for our redemption, nevertheless it was afterwards seen, in the height of his career, that fortune rejected him; so that Italy, left as without life, waits for him who shall yet heal her wounds and put an end to the ravaging and plundering of Lombardy, to the swindling and taxing of the kingdom and of Tuscany, and cleanse those sores that for long have festered. It is seen how she entreats God to send someone who shall deliver her from these wrongs and barbarous insolencies. It is seen also that she is ready and willing to follow a banner if only someone will raise it.
Though recently there was a glimmer of hope from one person, who made us think he was chosen by God for our salvation, it later became clear, at the peak of his success, that fate turned against him. As a result, Italy, seemingly lifeless, awaits the one who will heal her wounds and put an end to the destruction and looting in Lombardy, the fraud and taxation in the kingdom and Tuscany, and cleanse those long-festering sores. It's apparent that she is pleading with God to send someone to free her from these injustices and brutal arrogance. It's also clear that she is ready and eager to follow a banner if only someone would raise it.
Nor is there to be seen at present one in whom she can place more hope than in your illustrious house,[1] with its valour and fortune, favoured by God and by the Church of which it is now the chief, and which could be made the head of this redemption. This will not be difficult if you will recall to yourself the actions and lives of the men I have named. And although they were great and wonderful men, yet they were men, and each one of them had no more opportunity than the present offers, for their enterprises were neither more just nor easier than this, nor was God more their friend than He is yours.
Nor is there anyone right now she can have more hope in than your esteemed house, [1], with its bravery and wealth, blessed by God and by the Church, of which it is currently the leader, and which could be made the head of this redemption. This won’t be hard if you remember the actions and lives of the men I mentioned. And even though they were great and remarkable men, they were still just men, and each of them had no more chance than the one you have now, for their endeavors were neither more just nor easier than this, nor was God more on their side than He is on yours.
[1] Giuliano de Medici. He had just been created a cardinal by Leo X. In 1523 Giuliano was elected Pope, and took the title of Clement VII.
[1] Giuliano de Medici. He had just been made a cardinal by Leo X. In 1523, Giuliano was elected Pope and chose the name Clement VII.
With us there is great justice, because that war is just which is necessary, and arms are hallowed when there is no other hope but in them. Here there is the greatest willingness, and where the willingness is great the difficulties cannot be great if you will only follow those men to whom I have directed your attention. Further than this, how extraordinarily the ways of God have been manifested beyond example: the sea is divided, a cloud has led the way, the rock has poured forth water, it has rained manna, everything has contributed to your greatness; you ought to do the rest. God is not willing to do everything, and thus take away our free will and that share of glory which belongs to us.
With us, there is true justice because a war is just when it's necessary, and weapons are sacred when there’s no other hope but to rely on them. Here, there is immense determination, and where determination is strong, the challenges aren’t too big as long as you follow those leaders I’ve pointed out to you. Furthermore, just look at how remarkably God’s ways have been shown in ways we can’t even imagine: the sea was parted, a cloud guided us, a rock brought forth water, manna rained down, everything has contributed to your greatness; now it’s your turn to take action. God doesn't want to do everything for us, as that would take away our free will and the glory that is rightfully ours.
And it is not to be wondered at if none of the above-named Italians have been able to accomplish all that is expected from your illustrious house; and if in so many revolutions in Italy, and in so many campaigns, it has always appeared as if military virtue were exhausted, this has happened because the old order of things was not good, and none of us have known how to find a new one. And nothing honours a man more than to establish new laws and new ordinances when he himself was newly risen. Such things when they are well founded and dignified will make him revered and admired, and in Italy there are not wanting opportunities to bring such into use in every form.
It's not surprising that none of the Italians mentioned above have been able to achieve everything expected from your esteemed house; and if, through so many changes in Italy and numerous campaigns, it seems like military strength has been drained, it's because the old ways weren't right, and none of us have figured out how to create a new system. Nothing brings more honor to a person than establishing new laws and regulations when they themselves have recently risen to power. When such initiatives are solid and respectable, they will earn him respect and admiration, and in Italy, there are plenty of opportunities to implement these ideas in various ways.
Here there is great valour in the limbs whilst it fails in the head. Look attentively at the duels and the hand-to-hand combats, how superior the Italians are in strength, dexterity, and subtlety. But when it comes to armies they do not bear comparison, and this springs entirely from the insufficiency of the leaders, since those who are capable are not obedient, and each one seems to himself to know, there having never been any one so distinguished above the rest, either by valour or fortune, that others would yield to him. Hence it is that for so long a time, and during so much fighting in the past twenty years, whenever there has been an army wholly Italian, it has always given a poor account of itself; the first witness to this is Il Taro, afterwards Allesandria, Capua, Genoa, Vaila, Bologna, Mestri.[2]
Here, there is a lot of bravery in the bodies, but it’s lacking in the mind. If you watch the duels and close combat, you’ll see how much stronger, more skilled, and clever the Italians are. However, when it comes to armies, they can't compare, and this is entirely due to the inadequacy of their leaders. The capable ones do not follow orders, and everyone thinks they know better, as no one has stood out above the others in terms of bravery or success to the point where others would defer to them. That’s why, for such a long time and after so many battles in the last twenty years, any army made up entirely of Italians has always performed poorly; the first evidence of this is Il Taro, followed by Alessandria, Capua, Genoa, Vaila, Bologna, Mestri.[2]
[2] The battles of Il Taro, 1495; Alessandria, 1499; Capua, 1501; Genoa, 1507; Vaila, 1509; Bologna, 1511; Mestri, 1513.
[2] The battles of Il Taro, 1495; Alessandria, 1499; Capua, 1501; Genoa, 1507; Vaila, 1509; Bologna, 1511; Mestri, 1513.
If, therefore, your illustrious house wishes to follow these remarkable men who have redeemed their country, it is necessary before all things, as a true foundation for every enterprise, to be provided with your own forces, because there can be no more faithful, truer, or better soldiers. And although singly they are good, altogether they will be much better when they find themselves commanded by their prince, honoured by him, and maintained at his expense. Therefore it is necessary to be prepared with such arms, so that you can be defended against foreigners by Italian valour.
If your esteemed family wants to support these remarkable individuals who have saved their country, it's essential first and foremost, as a solid foundation for any endeavor, to have your own troops. There are no soldiers more loyal, trustworthy, or capable. While they are good individually, they become even better when they are led by their prince, respected by him, and supported financially by him. Therefore, it's important to be equipped with the necessary weapons to defend against outsiders with Italian courage.
And although Swiss and Spanish infantry may be considered very formidable, nevertheless there is a defect in both, by reason of which a third order would not only be able to oppose them, but might be relied upon to overthrow them. For the Spaniards cannot resist cavalry, and the Switzers are afraid of infantry whenever they encounter them in close combat. Owing to this, as has been and may again be seen, the Spaniards are unable to resist French cavalry, and the Switzers are overthrown by Spanish infantry. And although a complete proof of this latter cannot be shown, nevertheless there was some evidence of it at the battle of Ravenna, when the Spanish infantry were confronted by German battalions, who follow the same tactics as the Swiss; when the Spaniards, by agility of body and with the aid of their shields, got in under the pikes of the Germans and stood out of danger, able to attack, while the Germans stood helpless, and, if the cavalry had not dashed up, all would have been over with them. It is possible, therefore, knowing the defects of both these infantries, to invent a new one, which will resist cavalry and not be afraid of infantry; this need not create a new order of arms, but a variation upon the old. And these are the kind of improvements which confer reputation and power upon a new prince.
Although Swiss and Spanish infantry are considered quite strong, they have a weakness that allows a third type of force to not only challenge them but potentially defeat them. The Spaniards struggle against cavalry, while the Swiss are intimidated by infantry in close combat. As we've seen in the past, the Spaniards cannot withstand French cavalry, and the Swiss are overpowered by Spanish infantry. While definitive proof of this can't be provided, there were indications of it during the battle of Ravenna, when Spanish infantry faced German battalions that use similar tactics to the Swiss. The Spaniards, using their agility and shields, managed to get beneath the Germans' pikes and remain safe enough to attack, while the Germans found themselves helpless. If cavalry hadn't rushed in, the situation would have quickly turned against the Germans. Therefore, recognizing the weaknesses of both these infantry types, one could develop a new kind that resists cavalry and isn't afraid of infantry; this wouldn't require creating an entirely new type of weaponry but could simply be a modification of existing ones. Such innovations are what lend reputation and power to a new ruler.
This opportunity, therefore, ought not to be allowed to pass for letting Italy at last see her liberator appear. Nor can one express the love with which he would be received in all those provinces which have suffered so much from these foreign scourings, with what thirst for revenge, with what stubborn faith, with what devotion, with what tears. What door would be closed to him? Who would refuse obedience to him? What envy would hinder him? What Italian would refuse him homage? To all of us this barbarous dominion stinks. Let, therefore, your illustrious house take up this charge with that courage and hope with which all just enterprises are undertaken, so that under its standard our native country may be ennobled, and under its auspices may be verified that saying of Petrarch:
This opportunity shouldn't be missed for Italy to finally see her liberator come forth. It's impossible to express the love with which he'd be welcomed in all those regions that have endured so much suffering from these foreign oppressors, with what desire for revenge, with what unwavering faith, with what dedication, with what tears. What door would be shut to him? Who would refuse to follow him? What jealousy would hold him back? What Italian would deny him respect? This cruel rule disgusts us all. So, let your esteemed house take on this responsibility with the courage and hope that drive all righteous endeavors, so that under its banner our homeland may be uplifted, and under its guidance, Petrarch's saying may come true:
Virtu contro al Furore
Prendera l’arme, e fia il combatter corto:
Che l’antico valore
Negli italici cuor non e ancor morto.
Virtue against fury shall advance the fight,
And it i’ th’ combat soon shall put to flight:
For the old Roman valour is not dead,
Nor in th’ Italians’ brests extinguished.
Edward Dacre, 1640.
Virtue against fury will take up arms,
And in this battle, it will be a quick fight:
For the ancient Roman courage
Is still alive in the hearts of Italians.
Edward Dacre, 1640.
DESCRIPTION OF THE METHODS ADOPTED BY THE DUKE VALENTINO WHEN MURDERING VITELLOZZO VITELLI, OLIVEROTTO DA FERMO, THE SIGNOR PAGOLO, AND THE DUKE DI GRAVINA ORSINI
BY NICOLO MACHIAVELLI
BY NICCOLÒ MACHIAVELLI
The Duke Valentino had returned from Lombardy, where he had been to clear himself with the King of France from the calumnies which had been raised against him by the Florentines concerning the rebellion of Arezzo and other towns in the Val di Chiana, and had arrived at Imola, whence he intended with his army to enter upon the campaign against Giovanni Bentivogli, the tyrant of Bologna: for he intended to bring that city under his domination, and to make it the head of his Romagnian duchy.
The Duke Valentino had come back from Lombardy, where he had gone to clear his name with the King of France due to the accusations made against him by the Florentines regarding the rebellion in Arezzo and other towns in the Val di Chiana. He had arrived at Imola, from where he planned to lead his army into the campaign against Giovanni Bentivoglio, the tyrant of Bologna. He aimed to bring that city under his control and make it the center of his Romagnian duchy.
These matters coming to the knowledge of the Vitelli and Orsini and their following, it appeared to them that the duke would become too powerful, and it was feared that, having seized Bologna, he would seek to destroy them in order that he might become supreme in Italy. Upon this a meeting was called at Magione in the district of Perugia, to which came the cardinal, Pagolo, and the Duke di Gravina Orsini, Vitellozzo Vitelli, Oliverotto da Fermo, Gianpagolo Baglioni, the tyrant of Perugia, and Messer Antonio da Venafro, sent by Pandolfo Petrucci, the Prince of Siena. Here were discussed the power and courage of the duke and the necessity of curbing his ambitions, which might otherwise bring danger to the rest of being ruined. And they decided not to abandon the Bentivogli, but to strive to win over the Florentines; and they sent their men to one place and another, promising to one party assistance and to another encouragement to unite with them against the common enemy. This meeting was at once reported throughout all Italy, and those who were discontented under the duke, among whom were the people of Urbino, took hope of effecting a revolution.
When the Vitelli and Orsini learned about these issues, they believed the duke was becoming too powerful. They feared that after taking Bologna, he would try to eliminate them to establish himself as the ruler of Italy. As a result, a meeting was organized in Magione, in the Perugia area, attended by the cardinal, Pagolo, Duke di Gravina Orsini, Vitellozzo Vitelli, Oliverotto da Fermo, Gianpagolo Baglioni, the tyrant of Perugia, and Messer Antonio da Venafro, sent by Pandolfo Petrucci, the Prince of Siena. They discussed the duke's power and ambition and recognized the need to limit his goals, which could otherwise threaten their survival. They decided to support the Bentivogli and work to win over the Florentines, sending their allies to various places, promising assistance to some and encouraging others to join them against their common enemy. This meeting quickly spread throughout Italy, giving hope to those dissatisfied with the duke, including the people of Urbino, who sought to initiate a revolution.
Thus it arose that, men’s minds being thus unsettled, it was decided by certain men of Urbino to seize the fortress of San Leo, which was held for the duke, and which they captured by the following means. The castellan was fortifying the rock and causing timber to be taken there; so the conspirators watched, and when certain beams which were being carried to the rock were upon the bridge, so that it was prevented from being drawn up by those inside, they took the opportunity of leaping upon the bridge and thence into the fortress. Upon this capture being effected, the whole state rebelled and recalled the old duke, being encouraged in this, not so much by the capture of the fort, as by the Diet at Magione, from whom they expected to get assistance.
So it happened that, with everyone’s minds in turmoil, some men from Urbino decided to take over the fortress of San Leo, which was held for the duke. They managed to capture it by the following method. The castellan was reinforcing the rock and having timber brought there; the conspirators observed this, and when certain beams were being transported across the bridge, preventing it from being pulled up by those inside, they seized the chance to jump onto the bridge and then into the fortress. Once they took control, the entire state revolted and brought back the old duke, encouraged not just by the capture of the fort but also by the Diet at Magione, from whom they expected support.
Those who heard of the rebellion at Urbino thought they would not lose the opportunity, and at once assembled their men so as to take any town, should any remain in the hands of the duke in that state; and they sent again to Florence to beg that republic to join with them in destroying the common firebrand, showing that the risk was lessened and that they ought not to wait for another opportunity.
Those who heard about the uprising in Urbino figured they couldn’t pass up the chance and quickly gathered their troops to capture any town that might still be under the duke’s control; they reached out to Florence again, urging that city to team up with them to eliminate the common troublemaker, pointing out that the risk was lower now and that they shouldn’t wait for another opportunity.
But the Florentines, from hatred, for sundry reasons, of the Vitelli and Orsini, not only would not ally themselves, but sent Nicolo Machiavelli, their secretary, to offer shelter and assistance to the duke against his enemies. The duke was found full of fear at Imola, because, against everybody’s expectation, his soldiers had at once gone over to the enemy and he found himself disarmed and war at his door. But recovering courage from the offers of the Florentines, he decided to temporize before fighting with the few soldiers that remained to him, and to negotiate for a reconciliation, and also to get assistance. This latter he obtained in two ways, by sending to the King of France for men and by enlisting men-at-arms and others whom he turned into cavalry of a sort: to all he gave money.
But the Florentines, out of hatred for various reasons towards the Vitelli and Orsini, not only refused to form an alliance but also sent Nicolo Machiavelli, their secretary, to offer protection and support to the duke against his enemies. The duke was found extremely anxious in Imola because, unexpectedly, his soldiers had switched sides and he found himself defenseless with war looming at his doorstep. However, encouraged by the Florentines' offers, he decided to stall before engaging in battle with the few troops he had left and to negotiate for a truce, as well as seek help. He secured this assistance in two ways: by appealing to the King of France for soldiers and by recruiting men-at-arms and others to form a kind of cavalry, providing money to all.
Notwithstanding this, his enemies drew near to him, and approached Fossombrone, where they encountered some men of the duke and, with the aid of the Orsini and Vitelli, routed them. When this happened, the duke resolved at once to see if he could not close the trouble with offers of reconciliation, and being a most perfect dissembler he did not fail in any practices to make the insurgents understand that he wished every man who had acquired anything to keep it, as it was enough for him to have the title of prince, whilst others might have the principality.
Despite this, his enemies closed in on him and approached Fossombrone, where they ran into some of the duke's men. With the help of the Orsini and Vitelli, they defeated them. When this happened, the duke immediately decided to see if he could settle the conflict through offers of reconciliation. Being a master of deception, he made sure to convey to the rebels that he wanted everyone who had gained anything to keep it, as it was enough for him to hold the title of prince while others could have the territory.
And the duke succeeded so well in this that they sent Signor Pagolo to him to negotiate for a reconciliation, and they brought their army to a standstill. But the duke did not stop his preparations, and took every care to provide himself with cavalry and infantry, and that such preparations might not be apparent to the others, he sent his troops in separate parties to every part of the Romagna. In the meanwhile there came also to him five hundred French lancers, and although he found himself sufficiently strong to take vengeance on his enemies in open war, he considered that it would be safer and more advantageous to outwit them, and for this reason he did not stop the work of reconciliation.
And the duke managed to do this so well that they sent Signor Pagolo to him to negotiate a reconciliation, and they halted their army. But the duke continued his preparations, taking every care to equip himself with cavalry and infantry, and to keep these preparations under wraps, he sent his troops in separate groups to different parts of the Romagna. Meanwhile, he also received five hundred French lancers, and even though he felt strong enough to take revenge on his enemies in open battle, he thought it would be safer and more beneficial to outsmart them. For this reason, he didn't halt the reconciliation efforts.
And that this might be effected the duke concluded a peace with them in which he confirmed their former covenants; he gave them four thousand ducats at once; he promised not to injure the Bentivogli; and he formed an alliance with Giovanni; and moreover he would not force them to come personally into his presence unless it pleased them to do so. On the other hand, they promised to restore to him the duchy of Urbino and other places seized by them, to serve him in all his expeditions, and not to make war against or ally themselves with any one without his permission.
And to make this happen, the duke signed a peace agreement with them in which he confirmed their previous agreements; he gave them four thousand ducats right away; he promised not to harm the Bentivogli; and he formed an alliance with Giovanni. Additionally, he stated that he wouldn’t force them to meet with him in person unless they wanted to. In return, they agreed to give back the duchy of Urbino and other territories they had taken, to support him in all his campaigns, and not to go to war or form alliances with anyone without his consent.
This reconciliation being completed, Guido Ubaldo, the Duke of Urbino, again fled to Venice, having first destroyed all the fortresses in his state; because, trusting in the people, he did not wish that the fortresses, which he did not think he could defend, should be held by the enemy, since by these means a check would be kept upon his friends. But the Duke Valentino, having completed this convention, and dispersed his men throughout the Romagna, set out for Imola at the end of November together with his French men-at-arms: thence he went to Cesena, where he stayed some time to negotiate with the envoys of the Vitelli and Orsini, who had assembled with their men in the duchy of Urbino, as to the enterprise in which they should now take part; but nothing being concluded, Oliverotto da Fermo was sent to propose that if the duke wished to undertake an expedition against Tuscany they were ready; if he did not wish it, then they would besiege Sinigalia. To this the duke replied that he did not wish to enter into war with Tuscany, and thus become hostile to the Florentines, but that he was very willing to proceed against Sinigalia.
Once this reconciliation was finished, Guido Ubaldo, the Duke of Urbino, fled to Venice again after destroying all the fortresses in his state. He didn’t want the enemy to hold onto them since he trusted the people and felt he couldn’t defend the fortresses, as that would keep his friends in check. Meanwhile, Duke Valentino, after finalizing this agreement, spread his men throughout the Romagna and headed to Imola at the end of November with his French soldiers. From there, he went to Cesena, where he stayed for a while to negotiate with the envoys of the Vitelli and Orsini, who had gathered their men in the duchy of Urbino to discuss which ventures they should take on next. However, since nothing was agreed upon, Oliverotto da Fermo was sent to suggest that if the duke wanted to launch an assault on Tuscany, they were ready; if not, then they would lay siege to Sinigalia. The duke replied that he did not want to go to war with Tuscany and become enemies of the Florentines, but he was very willing to move against Sinigalia.
It happened that not long afterwards the town surrendered, but the fortress would not yield to them because the castellan would not give it up to any one but the duke in person; therefore they exhorted him to come there. This appeared a good opportunity to the duke, as, being invited by them, and not going of his own will, he would awaken no suspicions. And the more to reassure them, he allowed all the French men-at-arms who were with him in Lombardy to depart, except the hundred lancers under Mons. di Candales, his brother-in-law. He left Cesena about the middle of December, and went to Fano, and with the utmost cunning and cleverness he persuaded the Vitelli and Orsini to wait for him at Sinigalia, pointing out to them that any lack of compliance would cast a doubt upon the sincerity and permanency of the reconciliation, and that he was a man who wished to make use of the arms and councils of his friends. But Vitellozzo remained very stubborn, for the death of his brother warned him that he should not offend a prince and afterwards trust him; nevertheless, persuaded by Pagolo Orsini, whom the duke had corrupted with gifts and promises, he agreed to wait.
Not long after, the town surrendered, but the fortress wouldn’t give in because the castellan wouldn’t hand it over to anyone except the duke himself; so they urged him to come there. This seemed like a good opportunity for the duke since being invited by them, and not going of his own accord, wouldn’t raise any suspicions. To reassure them further, he let all the French soldiers with him in Lombardy go, except for the hundred lancers led by Mons. di Candales, his brother-in-law. He left Cesena around the middle of December and went to Fano, where he cleverly convinced the Vitelli and Orsini to wait for him at Sinigalia, arguing that any hesitation on their part would raise doubts about the sincerity and permanence of the reconciliation, and that he was someone who wanted to rely on the support and advice of his allies. However, Vitellozzo was very stubborn, having learned from his brother’s death that he shouldn’t offend a prince and then trust him afterward; still, persuaded by Pagolo Orsini, whom the duke had won over with gifts and promises, he agreed to wait.
Upon this the duke, before his departure from Fano, which was to be on 30th December 1502, communicated his designs to eight of his most trusted followers, among whom were Don Michele and the Monsignor d’Euna, who was afterwards cardinal; and he ordered that, as soon as Vitellozzo, Pagolo Orsini, the Duke di Gravina, and Oliverotto should arrive, his followers in pairs should take them one by one, entrusting certain men to certain pairs, who should entertain them until they reached Sinigalia; nor should they be permitted to leave until they came to the duke’s quarters, where they should be seized.
Before leaving Fano on December 30, 1502, the duke shared his plans with eight of his closest allies, including Don Michele and Monsignor d’Euna, who later became a cardinal. He instructed that as soon as Vitellozzo, Pagolo Orsini, the Duke di Gravina, and Oliverotto arrived, his followers should capture them one by one in pairs. He assigned specific men to each pair, who would keep them occupied until they arrived in Sinigalia, and they shouldn't be allowed to leave until they reached the duke's quarters, where they would be taken into custody.
The duke afterwards ordered all his horsemen and infantry, of which there were more than two thousand cavalry and ten thousand footmen, to assemble by daybreak at the Metauro, a river five miles distant from Fano, and await him there. He found himself, therefore, on the last day of December at the Metauro with his men, and having sent a cavalcade of about two hundred horsemen before him, he then moved forward the infantry, whom he accompanied with the rest of the men-at-arms.
The duke later instructed all his cavalry and infantry, which included over two thousand horsemen and ten thousand foot soldiers, to gather by sunrise at the Metauro, a river five miles away from Fano, and wait for him there. So, on the last day of December, he arrived at the Metauro with his troops and sent about two hundred horsemen ahead of him, then advanced the infantry, accompanied by the rest of the soldiers.
Fano and Sinigalia are two cities of La Marca situated on the shore of the Adriatic Sea, fifteen miles distant from each other, so that he who goes towards Sinigalia has the mountains on his right hand, the bases of which are touched by the sea in some places. The city of Sinigalia is distant from the foot of the mountains a little more than a bow-shot and from the shore about a mile. On the side opposite to the city runs a little river which bathes that part of the walls looking towards Fano, facing the high road. Thus he who draws near to Sinigalia comes for a good space by road along the mountains, and reaches the river which passes by Sinigalia. If he turns to his left hand along the bank of it, and goes for the distance of a bow-shot, he arrives at a bridge which crosses the river; he is then almost abreast of the gate that leads into Sinigalia, not by a straight line, but transversely. Before this gate there stands a collection of houses with a square to which the bank of the river forms one side.
Fano and Sinigalia are two cities in La Marca located on the Adriatic Sea, fifteen miles apart from each other. So, if you're heading towards Sinigalia, you'll have the mountains on your right side, with the sea touching their base in some areas. Sinigalia is just over a bow-shot away from the foot of the mountains and about a mile from the shore. On the opposite side of the city, a small river flows, washing against that section of the walls facing Fano, which looks out onto the main road. As you approach Sinigalia, you'll travel along the mountains for a good distance until you reach the river that flows by the city. If you turn left along its bank and walk about a bow-shot, you'll come to a bridge that crosses the river. At this point, you're almost level with the gate that leads into Sinigalia, but not in a straight line—it's more at an angle. There’s a cluster of houses in front of this gate, with a square that the riverbank forms on one side.
The Vitelli and Orsini having received orders to wait for the duke, and to honour him in person, sent away their men to several castles distant from Sinigalia about six miles, so that room could be made for the men of the duke; and they left in Sinigalia only Oliverotto and his band, which consisted of one thousand infantry and one hundred and fifty horsemen, who were quartered in the suburb mentioned above. Matters having been thus arranged, the Duke Valentino left for Sinigalia, and when the leaders of the cavalry reached the bridge they did not pass over, but having opened it, one portion wheeled towards the river and the other towards the country, and a way was left in the middle through which the infantry passed, without stopping, into the town.
The Vitelli and Orsini received orders to wait for the duke and personally welcome him, so they sent their men to different castles about six miles from Sinigalia to make space for the duke's forces. They left only Oliverotto and his crew in Sinigalia, which consisted of a thousand infantry and one hundred and fifty cavalry, stationed in the nearby suburb. With everything set up, Duke Valentino headed for Sinigalia. When the cavalry leaders reached the bridge, they didn’t cross it but opened it instead, splitting one side towards the river and the other towards the countryside, leaving a clear path in the middle for the infantry to enter the town without pausing.
Vitellozzo, Pagolo, and the Duke di Gravina on mules, accompanied by a few horsemen, went towards the duke; Vitellozo, unarmed and wearing a cape lined with green, appeared very dejected, as if conscious of his approaching death—a circumstance which, in view of the ability of the man and his former fortune, caused some amazement. And it is said that when he parted from his men before setting out for Sinigalia to meet the duke he acted as if it were his last parting from them. He recommended his house and its fortunes to his captains, and advised his nephews that it was not the fortune of their house, but the virtues of their fathers that should be kept in mind. These three, therefore, came before the duke and saluted him respectfully, and were received by him with goodwill; they were at once placed between those who were commissioned to look after them.
Vitellozzo, Pagolo, and the Duke di Gravina, on mules and accompanied by a few horsemen, approached the duke. Vitellozzo, unarmed and wearing a green-lined cape, looked very downcast, as if he sensed his impending death—a situation that, considering his intelligence and past success, surprised some people. It's said that when he said goodbye to his men before heading to Sinigalia to meet the duke, he acted like it was their final farewell. He entrusted his household and its future to his captains and advised his nephews to remember that it was their fathers' virtues, not their family's fortune, that truly mattered. The three of them then approached the duke, greeted him respectfully, and were welcomed by him with kindness; they were immediately placed among those assigned to oversee them.
But the duke noticing that Oliverotto, who had remained with his band in Sinigalia, was missing—for Oliverotto was waiting in the square before his quarters near the river, keeping his men in order and drilling them—signalled with his eye to Don Michelle, to whom the care of Oliverotto had been committed, that he should take measures that Oliverotto should not escape. Therefore Don Michele rode off and joined Oliverotto, telling him that it was not right to keep his men out of their quarters, because these might be taken up by the men of the duke; and he advised him to send them at once to their quarters and to come himself to meet the duke. And Oliverotto, having taken this advice, came before the duke, who, when he saw him, called to him; and Oliverotto, having made his obeisance, joined the others.
But the duke noticed that Oliverotto, who was with his troops in Sinigalia, was missing—since Oliverotto was waiting in the square outside his quarters by the river, organizing and drilling his men—so he signaled with his eye to Don Michele, the one responsible for overseeing Oliverotto, to take action to make sure Oliverotto didn’t escape. Don Michele then rode over to Oliverotto and told him it wasn’t right to keep his men out of their quarters, as the duke’s men might move in. He advised Oliverotto to send his men back to their quarters and to come meet the duke himself. Following this advice, Oliverotto approached the duke, who called out to him. Oliverotto, after bowing, joined the others.
So the whole party entered Sinigalia, dismounted at the duke’s quarters, and went with him into a secret chamber, where the duke made them prisoners; he then mounted on horseback, and issued orders that the men of Oliverotto and the Orsini should be stripped of their arms. Those of Oliverotto, being at hand, were quickly settled, but those of the Orsini and Vitelli, being at a distance, and having a presentiment of the destruction of their masters, had time to prepare themselves, and bearing in mind the valour and discipline of the Orsinian and Vitellian houses, they stood together against the hostile forces of the country and saved themselves.
So the whole party entered Sinigalia, got off their horses at the duke’s quarters, and followed him into a secret room, where the duke took them prisoner. He then got back on his horse and ordered that the men of Oliverotto and the Orsini be disarmed. The ones from Oliverotto, being nearby, were quickly taken care of, but the Orsini and Vitelli, who were further away and sensed the impending doom of their leaders, had time to prepare themselves. Remembering the bravery and discipline of the Orsini and Vitelli families, they banded together against the hostile forces and managed to save themselves.
But the duke’s soldiers, not being content with having pillaged the men of Oliverotto, began to sack Sinigalia, and if the duke had not repressed this outrage by killing some of them they would have completely sacked it. Night having come and the tumult being silenced, the duke prepared to kill Vitellozzo and Oliverotto; he led them into a room and caused them to be strangled. Neither of them used words in keeping with their past lives: Vitellozzo prayed that he might ask of the pope full pardon for his sins; Oliverotto cringed and laid the blame for all injuries against the duke on Vitellozzo. Pagolo and the Duke di Gravina Orsini were kept alive until the duke heard from Rome that the pope had taken the Cardinal Orsino, the Archbishop of Florence, and Messer Jacopo da Santa Croce. After which news, on 18th January 1502, in the castle of Pieve, they also were strangled in the same way.
But the duke’s soldiers, not satisfied with having robbed Oliverotto’s men, started to loot Sinigalia. If the duke hadn't stopped this chaos by killing some of them, they would have completely ransacked the town. When night fell and the uproar quieted down, the duke got ready to murder Vitellozzo and Oliverotto. He brought them into a room and had them strangled. Neither of them spoke in line with their previous lives: Vitellozzo begged to ask the pope for full forgiveness for his sins; Oliverotto groaned and shifted the blame for all the duke's wrongs onto Vitellozzo. Pagolo and the Duke di Gravina Orsini were kept alive until the duke received word from Rome that the pope had taken Cardinal Orsino, the Archbishop of Florence, and Messer Jacopo da Santa Croce. After that news, on January 18, 1502, in the castle of Pieve, they were also strangled in the same manner.
THE LIFE OF CASTRUCCIO CASTRACANI OF LUCCA
WRITTEN BY NICOLO MACHIAVELLI
BY NICCOLÒ MACHIAVELLI
And sent to his friends ZANOBI BUONDELMONTI And LUIGI ALAMANNI
And sent to his friends Zanobi Buondelmonti and Luigi Alamanni.
CASTRUCCIO CASTRACANI 1284-1328
It appears, dearest Zanobi and Luigi, a wonderful thing to those who have considered the matter, that all men, or the larger number of them, who have performed great deeds in the world, and excelled all others in their day, have had their birth and beginning in baseness and obscurity; or have been aggrieved by Fortune in some outrageous way. They have either been exposed to the mercy of wild beasts, or they have had so mean a parentage that in shame they have given themselves out to be sons of Jove or of some other deity. It would be wearisome to relate who these persons may have been because they are well known to everybody, and, as such tales would not be particularly edifying to those who read them, they are omitted. I believe that these lowly beginnings of great men occur because Fortune is desirous of showing to the world that such men owe much to her and little to wisdom, because she begins to show her hand when wisdom can really take no part in their career: thus all success must be attributed to her. Castruccio Castracani of Lucca was one of those men who did great deeds, if he is measured by the times in which he lived and the city in which he was born; but, like many others, he was neither fortunate nor distinguished in his birth, as the course of this history will show. It appeared to be desirable to recall his memory, because I have discerned in him such indications of valour and fortune as should make him a great exemplar to men. I think also that I ought to call your attention to his actions, because you of all men I know delight most in noble deeds.
It seems, dear Zanobi and Luigi, to anyone who has thought about it, that most people who have achieved great things in the world and stood out in their time started from humble beginnings or faced serious setbacks from Fate. They were either at the mercy of wild animals or came from such lowly backgrounds that, out of embarrassment, they claimed to be the sons of Jupiter or other gods. It would be tedious to list who these individuals were since everyone knows them, and discussing those tales wouldn't really offer any valuable lessons to readers, so I’ll skip that. I believe that these humble starts for great individuals happen because Fate wants to show the world that such people owe more to her than to wisdom, as she steps in when wisdom can’t contribute to their journey: therefore, all success must be credited to her. Castruccio Castracani of Lucca was one of those figures known for remarkable deeds, especially considering the times he lived in and the city where he was born. Yet, like many others, he wasn’t particularly lucky or impressive in his origins, as this history will reveal. I felt it was worth remembering him because I have seen in him qualities of courage and fortune that make him a great example for others. I also think I should bring attention to his actions, since you, more than anyone else I know, appreciate noble deeds.
The family of Castracani was formerly numbered among the noble families of Lucca, but in the days of which I speak it had somewhat fallen in estate, as so often happens in this world. To this family was born a son Antonio, who became a priest of the order of San Michele of Lucca, and for this reason was honoured with the title of Messer Antonio. He had an only sister, who had been married to Buonaccorso Cenami, but Buonaccorso dying she became a widow, and not wishing to marry again went to live with her brother. Messer Antonio had a vineyard behind the house where he resided, and as it was bounded on all sides by gardens, any person could have access to it without difficulty. One morning, shortly after sunrise, Madonna Dianora, as the sister of Messer Antonio was called, had occasion to go into the vineyard as usual to gather herbs for seasoning the dinner, and hearing a slight rustling among the leaves of a vine she turned her eyes in that direction, and heard something resembling the cry of an infant. Whereupon she went towards it, and saw the hands and face of a baby who was lying enveloped in the leaves and who seemed to be crying for its mother. Partly wondering and partly fearing, yet full of compassion, she lifted it up and carried it to the house, where she washed it and clothed it with clean linen as is customary, and showed it to Messer Antonio when he returned home. When he heard what had happened and saw the child he was not less surprised or compassionate than his sister. They discussed between themselves what should be done, and seeing that he was priest and that she had no children, they finally determined to bring it up. They had a nurse for it, and it was reared and loved as if it were their own child. They baptized it, and gave it the name of Castruccio after their father. As the years passed Castruccio grew very handsome, and gave evidence of wit and discretion, and learnt with a quickness beyond his years those lessons which Messer Antonio imparted to him. Messer Antonio intended to make a priest of him, and in time would have inducted him into his canonry and other benefices, and all his instruction was given with this object; but Antonio discovered that the character of Castruccio was quite unfitted for the priesthood. As soon as Castruccio reached the age of fourteen he began to take less notice of the chiding of Messer Antonio and Madonna Dianora and no longer to fear them; he left off reading ecclesiastical books, and turned to playing with arms, delighting in nothing so much as in learning their uses, and in running, leaping, and wrestling with other boys. In all exercises he far excelled his companions in courage and bodily strength, and if at any time he did turn to books, only those pleased him which told of wars and the mighty deeds of men. Messer Antonio beheld all this with vexation and sorrow.
The Castracani family used to be one of the noble families of Lucca, but by the time I'm talking about, they had lost some of their status, as often happens in this world. This family had a son named Antonio, who became a priest in the San Michele order of Lucca, and for this reason, he was honored with the title of Messer Antonio. He had a sister who had been married to Buonaccorso Cenami, but when Buonaccorso died, she became a widow and, not wanting to remarry, moved in with her brother. Messer Antonio had a vineyard behind his house, which was surrounded by gardens, making it easily accessible to anyone. One morning, shortly after sunrise, Madonna Dianora, as Messer Antonio's sister was called, went into the vineyard to gather herbs for seasoning dinner. Hearing a slight rustling among the vine leaves, she looked over and heard something that sounded like a baby crying. Curious and a bit scared but filled with compassion, she went over and saw the hands and face of a baby hidden in the leaves, seemingly crying for its mother. Wondering what to do, she retrieved the baby and took it home, where she washed and dressed it in clean linen as was the custom, and showed it to Messer Antonio when he came home. When he learned what had happened and saw the child, he was just as surprised and compassionate as his sister. They discussed what to do next, and since he was a priest and she had no children, they decided to raise the baby. They hired a nurse, and the child was loved as if it were their own. They baptized him and named him Castruccio after their father. As the years went by, Castruccio grew up handsome, displaying wit and wisdom beyond his age, and he quickly learned the lessons that Messer Antonio taught him. Messer Antonio intended for him to become a priest and planned to induct him into his canonry and other benefits, tailoring all his lessons toward this goal. However, Antonio realized that Castruccio's character was not suited for the priesthood. As soon as Castruccio turned fourteen, he began to ignore Messer Antonio and Madonna Dianora's scolding and stopped fearing them; he abandoned ecclesiastical books in favor of playing with weapons, finding joy only in learning how to use them, running, jumping, and wrestling with other boys. In all physical activities, he surpassed his peers in courage and strength, and when he did pick up a book, it was always one about wars and heroic deeds. Messer Antonio watched all this with frustration and sadness.
There lived in the city of Lucca a gentleman of the Guinigi family, named Messer Francesco, whose profession was arms and who in riches, bodily strength, and valour excelled all other men in Lucca. He had often fought under the command of the Visconti of Milan, and as a Ghibelline was the valued leader of that party in Lucca. This gentleman resided in Lucca and was accustomed to assemble with others most mornings and evenings under the balcony of the Podesta, which is at the top of the square of San Michele, the finest square in Lucca, and he had often seen Castruccio taking part with other children of the street in those games of which I have spoken. Noticing that Castruccio far excelled the other boys, and that he appeared to exercise a royal authority over them, and that they loved and obeyed him, Messer Francesco became greatly desirous of learning who he was. Being informed of the circumstances of the bringing up of Castruccio he felt a greater desire to have him near to him. Therefore he called him one day and asked him whether he would more willingly live in the house of a gentleman, where he would learn to ride horses and use arms, or in the house of a priest, where he would learn nothing but masses and the services of the Church. Messer Francesco could see that it pleased Castruccio greatly to hear horses and arms spoken of, even though he stood silent, blushing modestly; but being encouraged by Messer Francesco to speak, he answered that, if his master were agreeable, nothing would please him more than to give up his priestly studies and take up those of a soldier. This reply delighted Messer Francesco, and in a very short time he obtained the consent of Messer Antonio, who was driven to yield by his knowledge of the nature of the lad, and the fear that he would not be able to hold him much longer.
In the city of Lucca, there was a gentleman from the Guinigi family named Messer Francesco, who was a warrior and stood out among all the men in Lucca for his wealth, strength, and bravery. He had often fought under the Visconti of Milan and, as a Ghibelline, was a respected leader of that faction in Lucca. Messer Francesco lived in Lucca and would usually gather with others most mornings and evenings beneath the balcony of the Podesta, located at the top of the stunning square of San Michele, the finest square in Lucca. He had often seen Castruccio playing with other kids from the street in the games I mentioned earlier. Noticing how Castruccio outperformed the other boys and seemed to hold a kind of royal authority over them, earning their love and obedience, Messer Francesco was very curious about who he was. After learning about Castruccio's upbringing, he felt an even stronger desire to have him close. One day, he called Castruccio over and asked whether he would prefer to live in the house of a gentleman, where he could learn to ride and use weapons, or in the house of a priest, where he would learn only about masses and church duties. Messer Francesco noticed that Castruccio was clearly excited at the mention of horses and arms, even though he remained silent and blushed modestly; but when encouraged by Messer Francesco to respond, he said that if his master agreed, he would much rather abandon his studies of the priesthood to pursue those of a soldier. This answer thrilled Messer Francesco, and soon after, he gained the approval of Messer Antonio, who felt compelled to agree due to his understanding of the boy’s nature and his concern that he wouldn’t be able to keep him for much longer.
Thus Castruccio passed from the house of Messer Antonio the priest to the house of Messer Francesco Guinigi the soldier, and it was astonishing to find that in a very short time he manifested all that virtue and bearing which we are accustomed to associate with a true gentleman. In the first place he became an accomplished horseman, and could manage with ease the most fiery charger, and in all jousts and tournaments, although still a youth, he was observed beyond all others, and he excelled in all exercises of strength and dexterity. But what enhanced so much the charm of these accomplishments, was the delightful modesty which enabled him to avoid offence in either act or word to others, for he was deferential to the great men, modest with his equals, and courteous to his inferiors. These gifts made him beloved, not only by all the Guinigi family, but by all Lucca. When Castruccio had reached his eighteenth year, the Ghibellines were driven from Pavia by the Guelphs, and Messer Francesco was sent by the Visconti to assist the Ghibellines, and with him went Castruccio, in charge of his forces. Castruccio gave ample proof of his prudence and courage in this expedition, acquiring greater reputation than any other captain, and his name and fame were known, not only in Pavia, but throughout all Lombardy.
So, Castruccio moved from the house of Father Antonio the priest to the house of Messer Francesco Guinigi the soldier, and it was surprising to see that in a very short time he showed all the qualities and demeanor we associate with a true gentleman. First, he became an excellent horse rider and could easily handle even the most spirited horse. In all jousts and tournaments, even though he was still young, he stood out among the others, excelling in all physical challenges and skills. But what made these accomplishments even more appealing was his charming modesty, which helped him avoid offending anyone with his actions or words. He was respectful towards those in high positions, humble with his peers, and courteous to those who were beneath him. These qualities made him loved not just by the entire Guinigi family but by everyone in Lucca. When Castruccio turned eighteen, the Ghibellines were expelled from Pavia by the Guelphs, and Messer Francesco was sent by the Visconti to help the Ghibellines, taking Castruccio along to lead his forces. Castruccio demonstrated great wisdom and bravery during this mission, gaining more respect than any other captain, and his name and reputation spread beyond Pavia to all of Lombardy.
Castruccio, having returned to Lucca in far higher estimation than he left it, did not omit to use all the means in his power to gain as many friends as he could, neglecting none of those arts which are necessary for that purpose. About this time Messer Francesco died, leaving a son thirteen years of age named Pagolo, and having appointed Castruccio to be his son’s tutor and administrator of his estate. Before he died Francesco called Castruccio to him, and prayed him to show Pagolo that goodwill which he (Francesco) had always shown to HIM, and to render to the son the gratitude which he had not been able to repay to the father. Upon the death of Francesco, Castruccio became the governor and tutor of Pagolo, which increased enormously his power and position, and created a certain amount of envy against him in Lucca in place of the former universal goodwill, for many men suspected him of harbouring tyrannical intentions. Among these the leading man was Giorgio degli Opizi, the head of the Guelph party. This man hoped after the death of Messer Francesco to become the chief man in Lucca, but it seemed to him that Castruccio, with the great abilities which he already showed, and holding the position of governor, deprived him of his opportunity; therefore he began to sow those seeds which should rob Castruccio of his eminence. Castruccio at first treated this with scorn, but afterwards he grew alarmed, thinking that Messer Giorgio might be able to bring him into disgrace with the deputy of King Ruberto of Naples and have him driven out of Lucca.
Castruccio returned to Lucca with a much better reputation than when he left and made sure to use every opportunity to gain as many friends as possible, employing all the necessary tactics for that goal. Around this time, Messer Francesco passed away, leaving behind a 13-year-old son named Pagolo, and he appointed Castruccio as his son’s tutor and estate administrator. Before his death, Francesco summoned Castruccio and asked him to show Pagolo the kindness that he (Francesco) had always shown to Castruccio, and to give to the son the gratitude he could not repay to the father. After Francesco's death, Castruccio became the governor and tutor of Pagolo, which significantly boosted his power and status, creating some envy towards him in Lucca, replacing the previous widespread goodwill, as many suspected him of having tyrannical ambitions. Among these was Giorgio degli Opizi, the leader of the Guelph party. This man hoped to become the top figure in Lucca after Messer Francesco's death, but he felt that Castruccio, with his notable skills and position as governor, was taking away his chances. As a result, he began to plant doubts that would undermine Castruccio's position. Initially, Castruccio dismissed this with disdain, but later he grew worried, thinking that Messer Giorgio could potentially turn the deputy of King Ruberto of Naples against him and have him expelled from Lucca.
The Lord of Pisa at that time was Uguccione of the Faggiuola of Arezzo, who being in the first place elected their captain afterwards became their lord. There resided in Paris some exiled Ghibellines from Lucca, with whom Castruccio held communications with the object of effecting their restoration by the help of Uguccione. Castruccio also brought into his plans friends from Lucca who would not endure the authority of the Opizi. Having fixed upon a plan to be followed, Castruccio cautiously fortified the tower of the Onesti, filling it with supplies and munitions of war, in order that it might stand a siege for a few days in case of need. When the night came which had been agreed upon with Uguccione, who had occupied the plain between the mountains and Pisa with many men, the signal was given, and without being observed Uguccione approached the gate of San Piero and set fire to the portcullis. Castruccio raised a great uproar within the city, calling the people to arms and forcing open the gate from his side. Uguccione entered with his men, poured through the town, and killed Messer Giorgio with all his family and many of his friends and supporters. The governor was driven out, and the government reformed according to the wishes of Uguccione, to the detriment of the city, because it was found that more than one hundred families were exiled at that time. Of those who fled, part went to Florence and part to Pistoia, which city was the headquarters of the Guelph party, and for this reason it became most hostile to Uguccione and the Lucchese.
The Lord of Pisa at that time was Uguccione of the Faggiuola from Arezzo, who was first elected as their captain and then became their lord. In Paris, some exiled Ghibellines from Lucca lived, and Castruccio kept in touch with them to help restore their power with Uguccione's support. Castruccio also involved friends from Lucca who couldn’t stand the authority of the Opizi. After deciding on a plan, Castruccio secretly fortified the Onesti tower, stocking it with supplies and weapons, so it could withstand a siege for a few days if necessary. When the agreed-upon night arrived, Uguccione, who had gathered many men in the plain between the mountains and Pisa, signaled, and under the cover of darkness, approached the San Piero gate and set fire to the portcullis. Castruccio caused a huge commotion inside the city, rallying the people to arms and forcing the gate open from his side. Uguccione entered with his men, surged through the town, and killed Messer Giorgio along with all his family and many of his supporters. The governor was ousted, and the government was reshaped according to Uguccione’s wishes, which harmed the city, as it turned out that over a hundred families were exiled at that time. Those who fled went either to Florence or to Pistoia, which was the base of the Guelph party, and as a result, it became very hostile to Uguccione and the people from Lucca.
As it now appeared to the Florentines and others of the Guelph party that the Ghibellines absorbed too much power in Tuscany, they determined to restore the exiled Guelphs to Lucca. They assembled a large army in the Val di Nievole, and seized Montecatini; from thence they marched to Montecarlo, in order to secure the free passage into Lucca. Upon this Uguccione assembled his Pisan and Lucchese forces, and with a number of German cavalry which he drew out of Lombardy, he moved against the quarters of the Florentines, who upon the appearance of the enemy withdrew from Montecarlo, and posted themselves between Montecatini and Pescia. Uguccione now took up a position near to Montecarlo, and within about two miles of the enemy, and slight skirmishes between the horse of both parties were of daily occurrence. Owing to the illness of Uguccione, the Pisans and Lucchese delayed coming to battle with the enemy. Uguccione, finding himself growing worse, went to Montecarlo to be cured, and left the command of the army in the hands of Castruccio. This change brought about the ruin of the Guelphs, who, thinking that the hostile army having lost its captain had lost its head, grew over-confident. Castruccio observed this, and allowed some days to pass in order to encourage this belief; he also showed signs of fear, and did not allow any of the munitions of the camp to be used. On the other side, the Guelphs grew more insolent the more they saw these evidences of fear, and every day they drew out in the order of battle in front of the army of Castruccio. Presently, deeming that the enemy was sufficiently emboldened, and having mastered their tactics, he decided to join battle with them. First he spoke a few words of encouragement to his soldiers, and pointed out to them the certainty of victory if they would but obey his commands. Castruccio had noticed how the enemy had placed all his best troops in the centre of the line of battle, and his less reliable men on the wings of the army; whereupon he did exactly the opposite, putting his most valiant men on the flanks, while those on whom he could not so strongly rely he moved to the centre. Observing this order of battle, he drew out of his lines and quickly came in sight of the hostile army, who, as usual, had come in their insolence to defy him. He then commanded his centre squadrons to march slowly, whilst he moved rapidly forward those on the wings. Thus, when they came into contact with the enemy, only the wings of the two armies became engaged, whilst the center battalions remained out of action, for these two portions of the line of battle were separated from each other by a long interval and thus unable to reach each other. By this expedient the more valiant part of Castruccio’s men were opposed to the weaker part of the enemy’s troops, and the most efficient men of the enemy were disengaged; and thus the Florentines were unable to fight with those who were arrayed opposite to them, or to give any assistance to their own flanks. So, without much difficulty, Castruccio put the enemy to flight on both flanks, and the centre battalions took to flight when they found themselves exposed to attack, without having a chance of displaying their valour. The defeat was complete, and the loss in men very heavy, there being more than ten thousand men killed with many officers and knights of the Guelph party in Tuscany, and also many princes who had come to help them, among whom were Piero, the brother of King Ruberto, and Carlo, his nephew, and Filippo, the lord of Taranto. On the part of Castruccio the loss did not amount to more than three hundred men, among whom was Francesco, the son of Uguccione, who, being young and rash, was killed in the first onset.
As it now seemed to the Florentines and other members of the Guelph party that the Ghibellines were gaining too much power in Tuscany, they decided to bring back the exiled Guelphs to Lucca. They gathered a large army in the Val di Nievole and took control of Montecatini; from there, they marched to Montecarlo to ensure safe passage into Lucca. In response, Uguccione gathered his forces from Pisa and Lucca, along with some German cavalry he recruited from Lombardy, and advanced against the Florentine positions. Upon seeing the enemy approach, the Florentines pulled back from Montecarlo and stationed themselves between Montecatini and Pescia. Uguccione then set up camp near Montecarlo, just about two miles from the Florentines, and minor skirmishes between the cavalry of both sides happened daily. Due to Uguccione's illness, the Pisans and Lucchese postponed engaging in battle. As Uguccione's condition worsened, he went to Montecarlo for treatment, leaving Castruccio in command of the army. This shift led to the Guelphs' downfall, as they mistakenly believed that losing their leader meant the enemy had lost their coordination and became over-confident. Castruccio took note of this and let a few days pass to encourage that belief; he also feigned fear and refrained from using any supplies from the camp. Meanwhile, the Guelphs became increasingly arrogant as they observed these signs of fear and formed battle lines in front of Castruccio's army every day. Once he thought the enemy was sufficiently emboldened and figured out their tactics, Castruccio decided it was time to engage them in battle. He first gave his soldiers a few words of encouragement, emphasizing their chance of victory if they followed his orders. Castruccio noticed that the enemy had placed their best troops in the center of their battle line and their weaker men on the flanks, so he decided to do the exact opposite. He positioned his bravest soldiers on the flanks while placing the less reliable ones in the center. Observing this formation, he moved out of his lines and quickly came into view of the hostile army, who, as usual, approached with arrogance to challenge him. He ordered his center squadrons to march slowly while he quickly advanced the troops on the wings. As the two armies clashed, only the wings engaged in battle while the central battalions remained inactive because they were too far apart to make contact. This tactic allowed Castruccio’s strongest fighters to face the enemy's weaker soldiers, while the enemy's most capable fighters remained disengaged. Thus, the Florentines could neither fight those directly opposing them nor assist their flanks. Castruccio easily routed the enemy on both flanks, and when the center battalions found themselves under attack without a chance to showcase their strength, they too fled. The defeat was total, with heavy losses exceeding ten thousand men, including many officers and knights of the Guelph party in Tuscany, and also numerous princes who had come to their aid, among them Piero, the brother of King Ruberto, Carlo, his nephew, and Filippo, the lord of Taranto. Castruccio's losses, however, were limited to around three hundred men, including Francesco, Uguccione's young and reckless son, who was killed in the first engagement.
This victory so greatly increased the reputation of Castruccio that Uguccione conceived some jealousy and suspicion of him, because it appeared to Uguccione that this victory had given him no increase of power, but rather than diminished it. Being of this mind, he only waited for an opportunity to give effect to it. This occurred on the death of Pier Agnolo Micheli, a man of great repute and abilities in Lucca, the murderer of whom fled to the house of Castruccio for refuge. On the sergeants of the captain going to arrest the murderer, they were driven off by Castruccio, and the murderer escaped. This affair coming to the knowledge of Uguccione, who was then at Pisa, it appeared to him a proper opportunity to punish Castruccio. He therefore sent for his son Neri, who was the governor of Lucca, and commissioned him to take Castruccio prisoner at a banquet and put him to death. Castruccio, fearing no evil, went to the governor in a friendly way, was entertained at supper, and then thrown into prison. But Neri, fearing to put him to death lest the people should be incensed, kept him alive, in order to hear further from his father concerning his intentions. Ugucionne cursed the hesitation and cowardice of his son, and at once set out from Pisa to Lucca with four hundred horsemen to finish the business in his own way; but he had not yet reached the baths when the Pisans rebelled and put his deputy to death and created Count Gaddo della Gherardesca their lord. Before Uguccione reached Lucca he heard of the occurrences at Pisa, but it did not appear wise to him to turn back, lest the Lucchese with the example of Pisa before them should close their gates against him. But the Lucchese, having heard of what had happened at Pisa, availed themselves of this opportunity to demand the liberation of Castruccio, notwithstanding that Uguccione had arrived in their city. They first began to speak of it in private circles, afterwards openly in the squares and streets; then they raised a tumult, and with arms in their hands went to Uguccione and demanded that Castruccio should be set at liberty. Uguccione, fearing that worse might happen, released him from prison. Whereupon Castruccio gathered his friends around him, and with the help of the people attacked Uguccione; who, finding he had no resource but in flight, rode away with his friends to Lombardy, to the lords of Scale, where he died in poverty.
This victory boosted Castruccio's reputation so much that Uguccione felt some jealousy and suspicion towards him, believing that this win didn't increase his own power but rather diminished it. With this mindset, he waited for an opportunity to act. That chance came with the death of Pier Agnolo Micheli, a highly regarded and capable man in Lucca, whose murderer sought refuge in Castruccio's home. When the captain's officers tried to arrest the murderer, Castruccio drove them off, allowing the murderer to escape. Once Uguccione, who was in Pisa at the time, learned about this incident, he saw it as the perfect chance to take revenge on Castruccio. He called for his son Neri, the governor of Lucca, and ordered him to capture Castruccio at a banquet and execute him. Castruccio, unsuspecting any danger, went to dine with the governor, but ended up thrown into prison. However, Neri hesitated to kill him for fear of angering the people and decided to keep him alive to get further instructions from his father. Uguccione cursed his son's indecision and cowardice and immediately set out from Pisa to Lucca with four hundred horsemen to handle the situation himself. But before he even reached the baths, the Pisans revolted, killed his deputy, and made Count Gaddo della Gherardesca their leader. Before Uguccione arrived in Lucca, he heard the news from Pisa, but he thought it unwise to turn back, fearing that the Lucchese, inspired by the Pisans, would close their gates against him. The Lucchese, upon hearing what had happened in Pisa, seized the opportunity to demand Castruccio's release, even with Uguccione in their city. They started discussing it privately, then brought it up openly in the squares and streets; soon they created a riot and armed themselves to confront Uguccione, insisting that Castruccio be freed. Fearing that things could get worse, Uguccione released him from prison. Castruccio then rallied his friends and, with the people's support, attacked Uguccione, who realized he had no option but to flee. He rode away with his allies to Lombardy, seeking refuge with the lords of Scale, where he ultimately died in poverty.
But Castruccio from being a prisoner became almost a prince in Lucca, and he carried himself so discreetly with his friends and the people that they appointed him captain of their army for one year. Having obtained this, and wishing to gain renown in war, he planned the recovery of the many towns which had rebelled after the departure of Uguccione, and with the help of the Pisans, with whom he had concluded a treaty, he marched to Serezzana. To capture this place he constructed a fort against it, which is called to-day Zerezzanello; in the course of two months Castruccio captured the town. With the reputation gained at that siege, he rapidly seized Massa, Carrara, and Lavenza, and in a short time had overrun the whole of Lunigiana. In order to close the pass which leads from Lombardy to Lunigiana, he besieged Pontremoli and wrested it from the hands of Messer Anastagio Palavicini, who was the lord of it. After this victory he returned to Lucca, and was welcomed by the whole people. And now Castruccio, deeming it imprudent any longer to defer making himself a prince, got himself created the lord of Lucca by the help of Pazzino del Poggio, Puccinello dal Portico, Francesco Boccansacchi, and Cecco Guinigi, all of whom he had corrupted; and he was afterwards solemnly and deliberately elected prince by the people. At this time Frederick of Bavaria, the King of the Romans, came into Italy to assume the Imperial crown, and Castruccio, in order that he might make friends with him, met him at the head of five hundred horsemen. Castruccio had left as his deputy in Lucca, Pagolo Guinigi, who was held in high estimation, because of the people’s love for the memory of his father. Castruccio was received in great honour by Frederick, and many privileges were conferred upon him, and he was appointed the emperor’s lieutenant in Tuscany. At this time the Pisans were in great fear of Gaddo della Gherardesca, whom they had driven out of Pisa, and they had recourse for assistance to Frederick. Frederick created Castruccio the lord of Pisa, and the Pisans, in dread of the Guelph party, and particularly of the Florentines, were constrained to accept him as their lord.
But Castruccio, once a prisoner, became almost a prince in Lucca, and he handled himself so wisely with his friends and the people that they appointed him captain of their army for a year. After achieving this, and wanting to gain fame in battle, he planned to take back the many towns that had revolted after Uguccione left, and with the help of the Pisans, with whom he had made a treaty, he marched to Serezzana. To capture this place, he built a fort against it, now known as Zerezzanello; within two months, Castruccio seized the town. With the reputation he gained from that siege, he quickly took Massa, Carrara, and Lavenza, and soon controlled all of Lunigiana. To block the route from Lombardy to Lunigiana, he besieged Pontremoli and took it from Messer Anastagio Palavicini, its lord. After this victory, he returned to Lucca, where he was celebrated by the people. Castruccio, realizing it was unwise to delay any longer in making himself a prince, had himself appointed the lord of Lucca with the assistance of Pazzino del Poggio, Puccinello dal Portico, Francesco Boccansacchi, and Cecco Guinigi, all of whom he had bribed; and he was later officially and deliberately elected prince by the people. At this time, Frederick of Bavaria, the King of the Romans, came to Italy to take the Imperial crown, and Castruccio, wanting to gain his favor, met him with five hundred horsemen. Castruccio had left Pagolo Guinigi, a highly regarded deputy because of the people's fondness for his father's memory, in charge in Lucca. Castruccio was honored by Frederick, who granted him many privileges and appointed him the emperor’s lieutenant in Tuscany. During this time, the Pisans were very afraid of Gaddo della Gherardesca, whom they had expelled from Pisa, and sought help from Frederick. Frederick made Castruccio the lord of Pisa, and the Pisans, fearing the Guelph party and especially the Florentines, were forced to accept him as their lord.
Frederick, having appointed a governor in Rome to watch his Italian affairs, returned to Germany. All the Tuscan and Lombardian Ghibellines, who followed the imperial lead, had recourse to Castruccio for help and counsel, and all promised him the governorship of his country, if enabled to recover it with his assistance. Among these exiles were Matteo Guidi, Nardo Scolari, Lapo Uberti, Gerozzo Nardi, and Piero Buonaccorsi, all exiled Florentines and Ghibellines. Castruccio had the secret intention of becoming the master of all Tuscany by the aid of these men and of his own forces; and in order to gain greater weight in affairs, he entered into a league with Messer Matteo Visconti, the Prince of Milan, and organized for him the forces of his city and the country districts. As Lucca had five gates, he divided his own country districts into five parts, which he supplied with arms, and enrolled the men under captains and ensigns, so that he could quickly bring into the field twenty thousand soldiers, without those whom he could summon to his assistance from Pisa. While he surrounded himself with these forces and allies, it happened at Messer Matteo Visconti was attacked by the Guelphs of Piacenza, who had driven out the Ghibellines with the assistance of a Florentine army and the King Ruberto. Messer Matteo called upon Castruccio to invade the Florentines in their own territories, so that, being attacked at home, they should be compelled to draw their army out of Lombardy in order to defend themselves. Castruccio invaded the Valdarno, and seized Fucecchio and San Miniato, inflicting immense damage upon the country. Whereupon the Florentines recalled their army, which had scarcely reached Tuscany, when Castruccio was forced by other necessities to return to Lucca.
Frederick, after appointing a governor in Rome to oversee his Italian affairs, returned to Germany. All the Tuscan and Lombardian Ghibellines, who were aligned with the empire, turned to Castruccio for help and advice, promising him the governorship of their region if he could help them reclaim it. Among these exiles were Matteo Guidi, Nardo Scolari, Lapo Uberti, Gerozzo Nardi, and Piero Buonaccorsi, all exiled Florentines and Ghibellines. Castruccio secretly aimed to become the ruler of all Tuscany with the help of these men and his own forces. To gain more influence, he formed an alliance with Messer Matteo Visconti, the Prince of Milan, and organized the military forces of his city and surrounding areas for him. Since Lucca had five gates, he split his own regions into five parts, arming them and appointing captains and banners, enabling him to quickly mobilize twenty thousand soldiers, not counting the reinforcements he could call in from Pisa. While building his forces and alliances, it happened that Messer Matteo Visconti was attacked by the Guelphs of Piacenza, who had expelled the Ghibellines with help from a Florentine army and King Ruberto. Messer Matteo urged Castruccio to strike against the Florentines in their own lands, forcing them to pull their army out of Lombardy to defend themselves. Castruccio invaded the Valdarno, capturing Fucecchio and San Miniato, causing significant damage to the area. Consequently, the Florentines recalled their army, which had barely reached Tuscany when Castruccio had to return to Lucca due to other pressing matters.
There resided in the city of Lucca the Poggio family, who were so powerful that they could not only elevate Castruccio, but even advance him to the dignity of prince; and it appearing to them they had not received such rewards for their services as they deserved, they incited other families to rebel and to drive Castruccio out of Lucca. They found their opportunity one morning, and arming themselves, they set upon the lieutenant whom Castruccio had left to maintain order and killed him. They endeavoured to raise the people in revolt, but Stefano di Poggio, a peaceable old man who had taken no hand in the rebellion, intervened and compelled them by his authority to lay down their arms; and he offered to be their mediator with Castruccio to obtain from him what they desired. Therefore they laid down their arms with no greater intelligence than they had taken them up. Castruccio, having heard the news of what had happened at Lucca, at once put Pagolo Guinigi in command of the army, and with a troop of cavalry set out for home. Contrary to his expectations, he found the rebellion at an end, yet he posted his men in the most advantageous places throughout the city. As it appeared to Stefano that Castruccio ought to be very much obliged to him, he sought him out, and without saying anything on his own behalf, for he did not recognize any need for doing so, he begged Castruccio to pardon the other members of his family by reason of their youth, their former friendships, and the obligations which Castruccio was under to their house. To this Castruccio graciously responded, and begged Stefano to reassure himself, declaring that it gave him more pleasure to find the tumult at an end than it had ever caused him anxiety to hear of its inception. He encouraged Stefano to bring his family to him, saying that he thanked God for having given him the opportunity of showing his clemency and liberality. Upon the word of Stefano and Castruccio they surrendered, and with Stefano were immediately thrown into prison and put to death. Meanwhile the Florentines had recovered San Miniato, whereupon it seemed advisable to Castruccio to make peace, as it did not appear to him that he was sufficiently secure at Lucca to leave him. He approached the Florentines with the proposal of a truce, which they readily entertained, for they were weary of the war, and desirous of getting rid of the expenses of it. A treaty was concluded with them for two years, by which both parties agreed to keep the conquests they had made. Castruccio thus released from this trouble, turned his attention to affairs in Lucca, and in order that he should not again be subject to the perils from which he had just escaped, he, under various pretences and reasons, first wiped out all those who by their ambition might aspire to the principality; not sparing one of them, but depriving them of country and property, and those whom he had in his hands of life also, stating that he had found by experience that none of them were to be trusted. Then for his further security he raised a fortress in Lucca with the stones of the towers of those whom he had killed or hunted out of the state.
In the city of Lucca lived the Poggio family, who were so powerful that they could not only elevate Castruccio but even promote him to the status of prince. Feeling they hadn’t been properly rewarded for their services, they urged other families to rebel and drive Castruccio out of Lucca. One morning, they seized their chance, armed themselves, attacked the lieutenant Castruccio had left in charge, and killed him. They tried to incite the people to revolt, but an old, peaceable man named Stefano di Poggio, who hadn’t been involved in the rebellion, intervened and used his authority to make them lay down their arms. He offered to act as their mediator with Castruccio to get what they wanted from him. So, they surrendered without any greater understanding than they had when they took up arms. Upon hearing the news of what had happened in Lucca, Castruccio immediately put Pagolo Guinigi in command of the army and set out for home with a troop of cavalry. Contrary to his expectations, he found the rebellion had come to an end, yet he stationed his men in the best positions throughout the city. Since Stefano felt that Castruccio should be very grateful to him, he sought him out and, without advocating for himself because he didn’t see the need to, asked Castruccio to forgive the other members of his family due to their youth, their past friendships, and the obligations Castruccio had to their family. Castruccio graciously agreed and told Stefano to not worry, saying that it pleased him more to find the disturbance over than it had ever stressed him to learn of its beginning. He encouraged Stefano to bring his family to him, stating that he thanked God for the opportunity to show his mercy and generosity. On the assurances of Stefano and Castruccio, they surrendered, and along with Stefano, were immediately imprisoned and executed. Meanwhile, the Florentines had regained San Miniato, prompting Castruccio to seek peace, as he didn’t feel secure enough in Lucca to leave it. He approached the Florentines with a proposal for a truce, which they readily accepted since they were tired of the war and eager to reduce its costs. A two-year treaty was established, where both sides agreed to keep whatever conquests they had made. Now free from this issue, Castruccio focused on affairs in Lucca, and to avoid further threats that he had just escaped, he, under various excuses, eliminated anyone who might aspire to the principality due to their ambition; he spared no one, stripping them of their land and possessions, and those he had captured were deprived of life as well, stating he had learned from experience that none of them could be trusted. For additional security, he built a fortress in Lucca using the stones from the towers of those he had killed or exiled from the state.
Whilst Castruccio made peace with the Florentines, and strengthened his position in Lucca, he neglected no opportunity, short of open war, of increasing his importance elsewhere. It appeared to him that if he could get possession of Pistoia, he would have one foot in Florence, which was his great desire. He, therefore, in various ways made friends with the mountaineers, and worked matters so in Pistoia that both parties confided their secrets to him. Pistoia was divided, as it always had been, into the Bianchi and Neri parties; the head of the Bianchi was Bastiano di Possente, and of the Neri, Jacopo da Gia. Each of these men held secret communications with Castruccio, and each desired to drive the other out of the city; and, after many threatenings, they came to blows. Jacopo fortified himself at the Florentine gate, Bastiano at that of the Lucchese side of the city; both trusted more in Castruccio than in the Florentines, because they believed that Castruccio was far more ready and willing to fight than the Florentines, and they both sent to him for assistance. He gave promises to both, saying to Bastiano that he would come in person, and to Jacopo that he would send his pupil, Pagolo Guinigi. At the appointed time he sent forward Pagolo by way of Pisa, and went himself direct to Pistoia; at midnight both of them met outside the city, and both were admitted as friends. Thus the two leaders entered, and at a signal given by Castruccio, one killed Jacopo da Gia, and the other Bastiano di Possente, and both took prisoners or killed the partisans of either faction. Without further opposition Pistoia passed into the hands of Castruccio, who, having forced the Signoria to leave the palace, compelled the people to yield obedience to him, making them many promises and remitting their old debts. The countryside flocked to the city to see the new prince, and all were filled with hope and quickly settled down, influenced in a great measure by his great valour.
While Castruccio made peace with the Florentines and strengthened his position in Lucca, he seized every opportunity, short of outright war, to boost his importance elsewhere. He believed that if he could take Pistoia, he would have a foothold in Florence, which was his main goal. Therefore, he befriended the mountaineers in various ways and manipulated the situation in Pistoia so that both factions shared their secrets with him. Pistoia was historically divided into the Bianchi and Neri factions; the leader of the Bianchi was Bastiano di Possente and the Neri was Jacopo da Gia. Both men communicated secretly with Castruccio, wanting to oust the other from the city, and after many threats, they clashed. Jacopo fortified himself at the Florentine gate, while Bastiano took up position at the Lucchese side of the city; both trusted Castruccio more than the Florentines, believing he was much more eager and willing to fight. They both called on him for help. He promised support, telling Bastiano he would come himself, and informing Jacopo that he would send his protégé, Pagolo Guinigi. At the arranged time, he sent Pagolo through Pisa and went directly to Pistoia himself; at midnight, they met outside the city and were both welcomed as allies. So, the two leaders entered, and at a signal from Castruccio, one killed Jacopo da Gia while the other took out Bastiano di Possente, capturing or killing partisans from both sides. Without further resistance, Pistoia fell into Castruccio's hands, who forced the Signoria to leave the palace and made the people obey him, promising them many things and forgiving their old debts. The countryside filled the city to see the new prince, and everyone was hopeful and quickly adapted, largely influenced by his great bravery.
About this time great disturbances arose in Rome, owing to the dearness of living which was caused by the absence of the pontiff at Avignon. The German governor, Enrico, was much blamed for what happened—murders and tumults following each other daily, without his being able to put an end to them. This caused Enrico much anxiety lest the Romans should call in Ruberto, the King of Naples, who would drive the Germans out of the city, and bring back the Pope. Having no nearer friend to whom he could apply for help than Castruccio, he sent to him, begging him not only to give him assistance, but also to come in person to Rome. Castruccio considered that he ought not to hesitate to render the emperor this service, because he believed that he himself would not be safe if at any time the emperor ceased to hold Rome. Leaving Pagolo Guinigi in command at Lucca, Castruccio set out for Rome with six hundred horsemen, where he was received by Enrico with the greatest distinction. In a short time the presence of Castruccio obtained such respect for the emperor that, without bloodshed or violence, good order was restored, chiefly by reason of Castruccio having sent by sea from the country round Pisa large quantities of corn, and thus removed the source of the trouble. When he had chastised some of the Roman leaders, and admonished others, voluntary obedience was rendered to Enrico. Castruccio received many honours, and was made a Roman senator. This dignity was assumed with the greatest pomp, Castruccio being clothed in a brocaded toga, which had the following words embroidered on its front: “I am what God wills.” Whilst on the back was: “What God desires shall be.”
Around this time, major unrest broke out in Rome due to the high cost of living caused by the pope's absence in Avignon. The German governor, Enrico, faced a lot of criticism for the situation—murders and riots occurring daily, and he couldn't stop them. This made Enrico anxious that the Romans might invite Ruberto, the King of Naples, who would drive the Germans out of the city and bring back the Pope. With no one closer to ask for help than Castruccio, he reached out, asking not only for assistance but also for Castruccio to come personally to Rome. Castruccio felt he couldn’t hesitate to help the emperor, believing he would also be unsafe if the emperor lost control of Rome. After leaving Pagolo Guinigi in charge at Lucca, Castruccio headed for Rome with six hundred horsemen, where Enrico welcomed him with great honor. Soon, Castruccio's presence earned such respect for the emperor that order was restored without bloodshed or violence, mainly because Castruccio had sent a large shipment of corn by sea from the area around Pisa, alleviating the source of the trouble. After dealing with some of the Roman leaders and advising others, people willingly obeyed Enrico. Castruccio received many honors and was made a Roman senator. He took on this role with great ceremony, dressed in a brocaded toga that had the words “I am what God wills” embroidered on the front and “What God desires shall be” on the back.
During this time the Florentines, who were much enraged that Castruccio should have seized Pistoia during the truce, considered how they could tempt the city to rebel, to do which they thought would not be difficult in his absence. Among the exiled Pistoians in Florence were Baldo Cecchi and Jacopo Baldini, both men of leading and ready to face danger. These men kept up communications with their friends in Pistoia, and with the aid of the Florentines entered the city by night, and after driving out some of Castruccio’s officials and partisans, and killing others, they restored the city to its freedom. The news of this greatly angered Castruccio, and taking leave of Enrico, he pressed on in great haste to Pistoia. When the Florentines heard of his return, knowing that he would lose no time, they decided to intercept him with their forces in the Val di Nievole, under the belief that by doing so they would cut off his road to Pistoia. Assembling a great army of the supporters of the Guelph cause, the Florentines entered the Pistoian territories. On the other hand, Castruccio reached Montecarlo with his army; and having heard where the Florentines’ lay, he decided not to encounter it in the plains of Pistoia, nor to await it in the plains of Pescia, but, as far as he possibly could, to attack it boldly in the Pass of Serravalle. He believed that if he succeeded in this design, victory was assured, although he was informed that the Florentines had thirty thousand men, whilst he had only twelve thousand. Although he had every confidence in his own abilities and the valour of his troops, yet he hesitated to attack his enemy in the open lest he should be overwhelmed by numbers. Serravalle is a castle between Pescia and Pistoia, situated on a hill which blocks the Val di Nievole, not in the exact pass, but about a bowshot beyond; the pass itself is in places narrow and steep, whilst in general it ascends gently, but is still narrow, especially at the summit where the waters divide, so that twenty men side by side could hold it. The lord of Serravalle was Manfred, a German, who, before Castruccio became lord of Pistoia, had been allowed to remain in possession of the castle, it being common to the Lucchese and the Pistoians, and unclaimed by either—neither of them wishing to displace Manfred as long as he kept his promise of neutrality, and came under obligations to no one. For these reasons, and also because the castle was well fortified, he had always been able to maintain his position. It was here that Castruccio had determined to fall upon his enemy, for here his few men would have the advantage, and there was no fear lest, seeing the large masses of the hostile force before they became engaged, they should not stand. As soon as this trouble with Florence arose, Castruccio saw the immense advantage which possession of this castle would give him, and having an intimate friendship with a resident in the castle, he managed matters so with him that four hundred of his men were to be admitted into the castle the night before the attack on the Florentines, and the castellan put to death.
During this time, the Florentines were really angry that Castruccio had taken Pistoia while there was a truce in place. They thought it wouldn't be hard to persuade the city to rebel in his absence. Among the exiled Pistoians in Florence were Baldo Cecchi and Jacopo Baldini, both prominent figures ready to take risks. These two kept in touch with their friends in Pistoia and, with help from the Florentines, snuck into the city at night. They expelled some of Castruccio’s officials and supporters, killed others, and restored the city's freedom. This news made Castruccio furious, and after saying goodbye to Enrico, he hurried back to Pistoia. When the Florentines learned he was returning, knowing he wouldn't waste time, they decided to block him with their forces in the Val di Nievole, believing this would cut off his route to Pistoia. They gathered a large army in support of the Guelph cause and moved into Pistoian territories. Meanwhile, Castruccio reached Montecarlo with his army. After finding out where the Florentines were, he chose not to confront them in the plains of Pistoia or wait for them in the plains of Pescia. Instead, he decided to boldly attack them in the Pass of Serravalle, believing that if he could pull this off, victory would be assured, even though he knew the Florentines had thirty thousand men while he only had twelve thousand. Although he was confident in his abilities and the bravery of his troops, he hesitated to fight his enemy in the open for fear of being overwhelmed by their numbers. Serravalle is a castle located between Pescia and Pistoia, situated on a hill that blocks the Val di Nievole, not exactly at the pass but about a bowshot beyond it. The pass itself is narrow and steep in places, generally rising gently but still narrow, especially at the top where the waters divide, which means that twenty men side by side could hold it. The lord of Serravalle was Manfred, a German, who had been allowed to keep the castle before Castruccio became lord of Pistoia. It was a shared possession of the Lucchese and the Pistoians and was left unclaimed by either, as neither wanted to displace Manfred as long as he remained neutral and didn’t owe allegiance to anyone. For these reasons, and because the castle was well fortified, he had always been able to defend his position. It was here that Castruccio planned to attack his enemy, as his smaller force would have the advantage, and there was no chance they would flee at the sight of the large enemy forces before engaging. When the trouble with Florence began, Castruccio recognized the significant advantage that controlling this castle would bring him. Since he had a close friendship with someone in the castle, he arranged for four hundred of his men to be let in the night before the attack on the Florentines, and for the castellan to be put to death.
Castruccio, having prepared everything, had now to encourage the Florentines to persist in their desire to carry the seat of war away from Pistoia into the Val di Nievole, therefore he did not move his army from Montecarlo. Thus the Florentines hurried on until they reached their encampment under Serravalle, intending to cross the hill on the following morning. In the meantime, Castruccio had seized the castle at night, had also moved his army from Montecarlo, and marching from thence at midnight in dead silence, had reached the foot of Serravalle: thus he and the Florentines commenced the ascent of the hill at the same time in the morning. Castruccio sent forward his infantry by the main road, and a troop of four hundred horsemen by a path on the left towards the castle. The Florentines sent forward four hundred cavalry ahead of their army which was following, never expecting to find Castruccio in possession of the hill, nor were they aware of his having seized the castle. Thus it happened that the Florentine horsemen mounting the hill were completely taken by surprise when they discovered the infantry of Castruccio, and so close were they upon it they had scarcely time to pull down their visors. It was a case of unready soldiers being attacked by ready, and they were assailed with such vigour that with difficulty they could hold their own, although some few of them got through. When the noise of the fighting reached the Florentine camp below, it was filled with confusion. The cavalry and infantry became inextricably mixed: the captains were unable to get their men either backward or forward, owing to the narrowness of the pass, and amid all this tumult no one knew what ought to be done or what could be done. In a short time the cavalry who were engaged with the enemy’s infantry were scattered or killed without having made any effective defence because of their unfortunate position, although in sheer desperation they had offered a stout resistance. Retreat had been impossible, with the mountains on both flanks, whilst in front were their enemies, and in the rear their friends. When Castruccio saw that his men were unable to strike a decisive blow at the enemy and put them to flight, he sent one thousand infantrymen round by the castle, with orders to join the four hundred horsemen he had previously dispatched there, and commanded the whole force to fall upon the flank of the enemy. These orders they carried out with such fury that the Florentines could not sustain the attack, but gave way, and were soon in full retreat—conquered more by their unfortunate position than by the valour of their enemy. Those in the rear turned towards Pistoia, and spread through the plains, each man seeking only his own safety. The defeat was complete and very sanguinary. Many captains were taken prisoners, among whom were Bandini dei Rossi, Francesco Brunelleschi, and Giovanni della Tosa, all Florentine noblemen, with many Tuscans and Neapolitans who fought on the Florentine side, having been sent by King Ruberto to assist the Guelphs. Immediately the Pistoians heard of this defeat they drove out the friends of the Guelphs, and surrendered to Castruccio. He was not content with occupying Prato and all the castles on the plains on both sides of the Arno, but marched his army into the plain of Peretola, about two miles from Florence. Here he remained many days, dividing the spoils, and celebrating his victory with feasts and games, holding horse races, and foot races for men and women. He also struck medals in commemoration of the defeat of the Florentines. He endeavoured to corrupt some of the citizens of Florence, who were to open the city gates at night; but the conspiracy was discovered, and the participators in it taken and beheaded, among whom were Tommaso Lupacci and Lambertuccio Frescobaldi. This defeat caused the Florentines great anxiety, and despairing of preserving their liberty, they sent envoys to King Ruberto of Naples, offering him the dominion of their city; and he, knowing of what immense importance the maintenance of the Guelph cause was to him, accepted it. He agreed with the Florentines to receive from them a yearly tribute of two hundred thousand florins, and he sent his son Carlo to Florence with four thousand horsemen.
Castruccio, having arranged everything, now needed to motivate the Florentines to continue their efforts to shift the war from Pistoia to the Val di Nievole, so he kept his army at Montecarlo. As a result, the Florentines quickly marched to their camp near Serravalle, planning to ascend the hill the following morning. Meanwhile, Castruccio captured the castle at night, moved his army from Montecarlo, and quietly advanced at midnight, reaching the base of Serravalle. Thus, he and the Florentines began their ascent of the hill simultaneously in the morning. Castruccio sent his infantry up the main road and dispatched four hundred cavalry via a left-side path toward the castle. The Florentines also sent four hundred cavalry ahead of their main army, not expecting to find Castruccio already occupying the hill or having taken the castle. This led to the Florentine horsemen, climbing the hill, being completely taken by surprise when they encountered Castruccio's infantry, so close that they barely had time to lower their visors. It was a situation where unprepared soldiers were attacked by those ready for combat, and they were struck with such force that they struggled to hold their ground, although a few managed to escape. When the fighting noise reached the Florentine camp below, chaos ensued. The cavalry and infantry became hopelessly intertwined; the leaders couldn't direct their troops backward or forward due to the narrow pass, and amid the chaos, nobody was certain what should or could be done. Soon, the cavalry engaged with the enemy's infantry were either scattered or killed without mounting an effective defense because of their poor positioning, even though, in desperation, they fought back fiercely. Retreat was impossible with mountains on both sides, enemies ahead, and allies behind. When Castruccio realized his men couldn't land a decisive blow to rout the enemy, he sent a thousand infantry around the castle to join the four hundred horsemen he had previously sent, instructing the entire group to strike the enemy's flank. They executed these orders with such intensity that the Florentines couldn't withstand the assault and began to retreat, defeated more by their unfortunate circumstances than by the bravery of their foes. Those at the back turned towards Pistoia and scattered across the plains, each man only looking out for his own safety. The defeat was complete and bloody. Many leaders were captured, including Bandini dei Rossi, Francesco Brunelleschi, and Giovanni della Tosa, all Florentine nobles, along with many Tuscans and Neapolitans fighting on the Florentine side, sent by King Ruberto to support the Guelphs. As soon as the Pistoians learned about this defeat, they expelled the Guelph supporters and surrendered to Castruccio. He wasn't satisfied just with taking Prato and all the castles on both sides of the Arno; he marched his army into the Peretola plain, about two miles from Florence. He stayed there for many days, dividing the spoils and celebrating his victory with feasts and games, including horse races and foot races for both men and women. He also minted medals to commemorate the Florentines' defeat. He attempted to bribe some citizens of Florence to open the city gates at night, but the conspiracy was uncovered, and those involved, including Tommaso Lupacci and Lambertuccio Frescobaldi, were captured and executed. This defeat caused significant distress among the Florentines, who, feeling hopeless about maintaining their freedom, sent envoys to King Ruberto of Naples, offering him control of their city. Understanding how crucial the Guelph cause was to him, he accepted. He agreed with the Florentines to receive an annual tribute of two hundred thousand florins and sent his son Carlo to Florence with four thousand cavalry.
Shortly after this the Florentines were relieved in some degree of the pressure of Castruccio’s army, owing to his being compelled to leave his positions before Florence and march on Pisa, in order to suppress a conspiracy that had been raised against him by Benedetto Lanfranchi, one of the first men in Pisa, who could not endure that his fatherland should be under the dominion of the Lucchese. He had formed this conspiracy, intending to seize the citadel, kill the partisans of Castruccio, and drive out the garrison. As, however, in a conspiracy paucity of numbers is essential to secrecy, so for its execution a few are not sufficient, and in seeking more adherents to his conspiracy Lanfranchi encountered a person who revealed the design to Castruccio. This betrayal cannot be passed by without severe reproach to Bonifacio Cerchi and Giovanni Guidi, two Florentine exiles who were suffering their banishment in Pisa. Thereupon Castruccio seized Benedetto and put him to death, and beheaded many other noble citizens, and drove their families into exile. It now appeared to Castruccio that both Pisa and Pistoia were thoroughly disaffected; he employed much thought and energy upon securing his position there, and this gave the Florentines their opportunity to reorganize their army, and to await the coming of Carlo, the son of the King of Naples. When Carlo arrived they decided to lose no more time, and assembled a great army of more than thirty thousand infantry and ten thousand cavalry—having called to their aid every Guelph there was in Italy. They consulted whether they should attack Pistoia or Pisa first, and decided that it would be better to march on the latter—a course, owing to the recent conspiracy, more likely to succeed, and of more advantage to them, because they believed that the surrender of Pistoia would follow the acquisition of Pisa.
Shortly after this, the Florentines were somewhat relieved from the pressure of Castruccio’s army because he was forced to leave his positions outside Florence and march to Pisa to deal with a conspiracy against him led by Benedetto Lanfranchi, a prominent figure in Pisa, who could not stand that his homeland was under Lucchese control. He had organized this conspiracy to take the citadel, eliminate Castruccio’s supporters, and expel the garrison. However, a successful conspiracy relies on secrecy, and as he sought more followers for his plan, Lanfranchi encountered someone who informed Castruccio about the plot. This betrayal cannot be overlooked without serious blame directed at Bonifacio Cerchi and Giovanni Guidi, two Florentine exiles who were living in Pisa. Castruccio then captured Benedetto, executed him, beheaded many other noble citizens, and banished their families. Castruccio realized that both Pisa and Pistoia were completely discontent; he devoted considerable thought and effort to securing his position there, which gave the Florentines a chance to reorganize their army and wait for Carlo, the son of the King of Naples. When Carlo arrived, they decided to act quickly and assembled a massive army of over thirty thousand infantry and ten thousand cavalry—calling on every Guelph in Italy for support. They debated whether to attack Pistoia or Pisa first and concluded it would be better to march on Pisa, a decision made easier by the recent conspiracy, which they believed would increase their chances of success and be more beneficial since they thought that capturing Pisa would lead to the surrender of Pistoia.
In the early part of May 1328, the Florentines put in motion this army and quickly occupied Lastra, Signa, Montelupo, and Empoli, passing from thence on to San Miniato. When Castruccio heard of the enormous army which the Florentines were sending against him, he was in no degree alarmed, believing that the time had now arrived when Fortune would deliver the empire of Tuscany into his hands, for he had no reason to think that his enemy would make a better fight, or had better prospects of success, than at Pisa or Serravalle. He assembled twenty thousand foot soldiers and four thousand horsemen, and with this army went to Fucecchio, whilst he sent Pagolo Guinigi to Pisa with five thousand infantry. Fucecchio has a stronger position than any other town in the Pisan district, owing to its situation between the rivers Arno and Gusciana and its slight elevation above the surrounding plain. Moreover, the enemy could not hinder its being victualled unless they divided their forces, nor could they approach it either from the direction of Lucca or Pisa, nor could they get through to Pisa, or attack Castruccio’s forces except at a disadvantage. In one case they would find themselves placed between his two armies, the one under his own command and the other under Pagolo, and in the other case they would have to cross the Arno to get to close quarters with the enemy, an undertaking of great hazard. In order to tempt the Florentines to take this latter course, Castruccio withdrew his men from the banks of the river and placed them under the walls of Fucecchio, leaving a wide expanse of land between them and the river.
In early May 1328, the people of Florence mobilized their army and quickly took control of Lastra, Signa, Montelupo, and Empoli, before moving on to San Miniato. When Castruccio heard about the huge army the Florentines were sending against him, he wasn't worried at all. He believed the time had come for Fortune to hand over the empire of Tuscany to him, as he had no reason to think his enemy would perform any better than they did at Pisa or Serravalle. He gathered twenty thousand foot soldiers and four thousand horsemen, heading to Fucecchio, while sending Pagolo Guinigi to Pisa with five thousand infantry. Fucecchio is better positioned than any other town in the Pisan area due to its location between the Arno and Gusciana rivers and its slight elevation above the surrounding plain. Plus, the enemy couldn’t cut off its supplies unless they split their forces, nor could they approach from Lucca or Pisa, since doing so would put them at a disadvantage against Castruccio’s forces. In one scenario, they'd be caught between his two armies, one led by him and the other by Pagolo, and in another, they'd have to cross the Arno to confront the enemy, which was very risky. To lure the Florentines into choosing this risky path, Castruccio moved his troops away from the riverbanks and positioned them under the walls of Fucecchio, leaving a large area of land between them and the river.
The Florentines, having occupied San Miniato, held a council of war to decide whether they should attack Pisa or the army of Castruccio, and, having weighed the difficulties of both courses, they decided upon the latter. The river Arno was at that time low enough to be fordable, yet the water reached to the shoulders of the infantrymen and to the saddles of the horsemen. On the morning of 10 June 1328, the Florentines commenced the battle by ordering forward a number of cavalry and ten thousand infantry. Castruccio, whose plan of action was fixed, and who well knew what to do, at once attacked the Florentines with five thousand infantry and three thousand horsemen, not allowing them to issue from the river before he charged them; he also sent one thousand light infantry up the river bank, and the same number down the Arno. The infantry of the Florentines were so much impeded by their arms and the water that they were not able to mount the banks of the river, whilst the cavalry had made the passage of the river more difficult for the others, by reason of the few who had crossed having broken up the bed of the river, and this being deep with mud, many of the horses rolled over with their riders and many of them had stuck so fast that they could not move. When the Florentine captains saw the difficulties their men were meeting, they withdrew them and moved higher up the river, hoping to find the river bed less treacherous and the banks more adapted for landing. These men were met at the bank by the forces which Castruccio had already sent forward, who, being light armed with bucklers and javelins in their hands, let fly with tremendous shouts into the faces and bodies of the cavalry. The horses, alarmed by the noise and the wounds, would not move forward, and trampled each other in great confusion. The fight between the men of Castruccio and those of the enemy who succeeded in crossing was sharp and terrible; both sides fought with the utmost desperation and neither would yield. The soldiers of Castruccio fought to drive the others back into the river, whilst the Florentines strove to get a footing on land in order to make room for the others pressing forward, who if they could but get out of the water would be able to fight, and in this obstinate conflict they were urged on by their captains. Castruccio shouted to his men that these were the same enemies whom they had before conquered at Serravalle, whilst the Florentines reproached each other that the many should be overcome by the few. At length Castruccio, seeing how long the battle had lasted, and that both his men and the enemy were utterly exhausted, and that both sides had many killed and wounded, pushed forward another body of infantry to take up a position at the rear of those who were fighting; he then commanded these latter to open their ranks as if they intended to retreat, and one part of them to turn to the right and another to the left. This cleared a space of which the Florentines at once took advantage, and thus gained possession of a portion of the battlefield. But when these tired soldiers found themselves at close quarters with Castruccio’s reserves they could not stand against them and at once fell back into the river. The cavalry of either side had not as yet gained any decisive advantage over the other, because Castruccio, knowing his inferiority in this arm, had commanded his leaders only to stand on the defensive against the attacks of their adversaries, as he hoped that when he had overcome the infantry he would be able to make short work of the cavalry. This fell out as he had hoped, for when he saw the Florentine army driven back across the river he ordered the remainder of his infantry to attack the cavalry of the enemy. This they did with lance and javelin, and, joined by their own cavalry, fell upon the enemy with the greatest fury and soon put him to flight. The Florentine captains, having seen the difficulty their cavalry had met with in crossing the river, had attempted to make their infantry cross lower down the river, in order to attack the flanks of Castruccio’s army. But here, also, the banks were steep and already lined by the men of Castruccio, and this movement was quite useless. Thus the Florentines were so completely defeated at all points that scarcely a third of them escaped, and Castruccio was again covered with glory. Many captains were taken prisoners, and Carlo, the son of King Ruberto, with Michelagnolo Falconi and Taddeo degli Albizzi, the Florentine commissioners, fled to Empoli. If the spoils were great, the slaughter was infinitely greater, as might be expected in such a battle. Of the Florentines there fell twenty thousand two hundred and thirty-one men, whilst Castruccio lost one thousand five hundred and seventy men.
The Florentines had taken San Miniato and held a war council to decide whether to attack Pisa or Castruccio's army. After considering the challenges of both options, they settled on the latter. The Arno River was low enough to cross, but the water reached the soldiers' shoulders and the saddles of the horses. On the morning of June 10, 1328, the Florentines started the battle by sending in cavalry and ten thousand infantry. Castruccio, who had a clear plan and knew exactly what to do, immediately struck back with five thousand infantry and three thousand cavalry, not letting the Florentines get out of the river before he charged at them. He also dispatched one thousand light infantry upstream and another thousand downstream along the riverbank. The Florentine infantry struggled with their armor and the water, making it difficult for them to climb the riverbanks, while the cavalry worsened the situation by breaking up the riverbed, which was muddy and deep. Many horses fell over, taking their riders with them, and others got stuck and couldn't move. Seeing their men in trouble, the Florentine commanders pulled them back and moved upstream, hoping to find a safer crossing point. However, they were met at the bank by the troops Castruccio had already sent, who were lightly armed with shields and javelins and unleashed loud shouts at the Florentine cavalry. The frightened horses refused to move forward and trampled each other in chaos. The clash between Castruccio's men and the Florentines who managed to cross was fierce and brutal; both sides fought desperately, unwilling to give in. Castruccio's soldiers aimed to push the others back into the river, while the Florentines fought to secure a foothold on land, hoping those still in the water could join the fray. Their commanders encouraged them in this stubborn fight. Castruccio reminded his men that these were the same enemies they had defeated before at Serravalle, while the Florentines scolded one another for allowing the few to defeat the many. Eventually, seeing the battle dragging on and both his men and the enemy worn out with many casualties, Castruccio sent in reinforcements to support those engaged in combat. He then instructed these soldiers to pretend to retreat, splitting into two groups to create a gap. The Florentines rushed to take advantage of this and gained some ground. But when these exhausted troops found themselves facing Castruccio's reserves, they couldn't hold their ground and fell back into the river. The cavalry on both sides hadn’t gained a clear advantage yet because Castruccio, knowing he was outmatched, had told his leaders to play defense against their opponents, hoping to defeat the infantry first before dealing with the cavalry. This plan worked as he anticipated; once he saw the Florentine army being pushed back across the river, he ordered the remaining infantry to attack the enemy's cavalry. They charged with lances and javelins, joined by their own cavalry, and attacked the enemy with great ferocity, quickly forcing them to flee. The Florentine commanders, seeing how hard it was for their cavalry to cross the river, tried to get their infantry to cross further downstream to flank Castruccio's forces. But here too, the banks were steep and already occupied by Castruccio's men, making this strategy pointless. The Florentines were soundly defeated on all fronts, with hardly a third of them escaping, and Castruccio emerged with glory once again. Many captains were taken prisoner, including Carlo, son of King Ruberto, along with Michelagnolo Falconi and Taddeo degli Albizzi, the Florentine commissioners, who fled to Empoli. While the spoils were significant, the casualties were even greater than expected in such a battle. The Florentines lost twenty thousand two hundred thirty-one men, while Castruccio lost one thousand five hundred seventy men.
But Fortune growing envious of the glory of Castruccio took away his life just at the time when she should have preserved it, and thus ruined all those plans which for so long a time he had worked to carry into effect, and in the successful prosecution of which nothing but death could have stopped him. Castruccio was in the thick of the battle the whole of the day; and when the end of it came, although fatigued and overheated, he stood at the gate of Fucecchio to welcome his men on their return from victory and personally thank them. He was also on the watch for any attempt of the enemy to retrieve the fortunes of the day; he being of the opinion that it was the duty of a good general to be the first man in the saddle and the last out of it. Here Castruccio stood exposed to a wind which often rises at midday on the banks of the Arno, and which is often very unhealthy; from this he took a chill, of which he thought nothing, as he was accustomed to such troubles; but it was the cause of his death. On the following night he was attacked with high fever, which increased so rapidly that the doctors saw it must prove fatal. Castruccio, therefore, called Pagolo Guinigi to him, and addressed him as follows:
But Fortune, jealous of Castruccio's glory, took his life right when she should have saved it, ruining all the plans he had worked so hard to achieve. Nothing but death could have stopped him from succeeding. Castruccio was in the thick of battle all day, and by the end, even though he was exhausted and overheated, he stood at the gate of Fucecchio to welcome his men back from victory and thank them personally. He was also on alert for any enemy attempts to reclaim the day; he believed it was the duty of a good general to be the first in the saddle and the last out. Here, Castruccio stood exposed to a midday wind that often rises along the banks of the Arno and can be quite unhealthy. He caught a chill from it, but he brushed it off, thinking it was just something he was used to. Unfortunately, it was the cause of his death. That night, he developed a high fever that escalated so quickly that the doctors realized it would be fatal. Castruccio then called Pagolo Guinigi to him and said:
“If I could have believed that Fortune would have cut me off in the midst of the career which was leading to that glory which all my successes promised, I should have laboured less, and I should have left thee, if a smaller state, at least with fewer enemies and perils, because I should have been content with the governorships of Lucca and Pisa. I should neither have subjugated the Pistoians, nor outraged the Florentines with so many injuries. But I would have made both these peoples my friends, and I should have lived, if no longer, at least more peacefully, and have left you a state without a doubt smaller, but one more secure and established on a surer foundation. But Fortune, who insists upon having the arbitrament of human affairs, did not endow me with sufficient judgment to recognize this from the first, nor the time to surmount it. Thou hast heard, for many have told thee, and I have never concealed it, how I entered the house of thy father whilst yet a boy—a stranger to all those ambitions which every generous soul should feel—and how I was brought up by him, and loved as though I had been born of his blood; how under his governance I learned to be valiant and capable of availing myself of all that fortune, of which thou hast been witness. When thy good father came to die, he committed thee and all his possessions to my care, and I have brought thee up with that love, and increased thy estate with that care, which I was bound to show. And in order that thou shouldst not only possess the estate which thy father left, but also that which my fortune and abilities have gained, I have never married, so that the love of children should never deflect my mind from that gratitude which I owed to the children of thy father. Thus I leave thee a vast estate, of which I am well content, but I am deeply concerned, inasmuch as I leave it thee unsettled and insecure. Thou hast the city of Lucca on thy hands, which will never rest contented under thy government. Thou hast also Pisa, where the men are of nature changeable and unreliable, who, although they may be sometimes held in subjection, yet they will ever disdain to serve under a Lucchese. Pistoia is also disloyal to thee, she being eaten up with factions and deeply incensed against thy family by reason of the wrongs recently inflicted upon them. Thou hast for neighbours the offended Florentines, injured by us in a thousand ways, but not utterly destroyed, who will hail the news of my death with more delight than they would the acquisition of all Tuscany. In the Emperor and in the princes of Milan thou canst place no reliance, for they are far distant, slow, and their help is very long in coming. Therefore, thou hast no hope in anything but in thine own abilities, and in the memory of my valour, and in the prestige which this latest victory has brought thee; which, as thou knowest how to use it with prudence, will assist thee to come to terms with the Florentines, who, as they are suffering under this great defeat, should be inclined to listen to thee. And whereas I have sought to make them my enemies, because I believed that war with them would conduce to my power and glory, thou hast every inducement to make friends of them, because their alliance will bring thee advantages and security. It is of the greatest important in this world that a man should know himself, and the measure of his own strength and means; and he who knows that he has not a genius for fighting must learn how to govern by the arts of peace. And it will be well for thee to rule thy conduct by my counsel, and to learn in this way to enjoy what my life-work and dangers have gained; and in this thou wilt easily succeed when thou hast learnt to believe that what I have told thee is true. And thou wilt be doubly indebted to me, in that I have left thee this realm and have taught thee how to keep it.”
“If I had believed that Fortune would cut me off right in the middle of the career that was leading to the glory promised by all my successes, I would have worked less hard, and I would have left you, if not with a larger kingdom, at least with fewer enemies and dangers. I would have been satisfied with the governorships of Lucca and Pisa. I wouldn’t have conquered the Pistoians or offended the Florentines with so many injuries. Instead, I would have made both those groups my allies, and I would have lived, if not longer, at least more peacefully, leaving you a state that, although smaller, would be more secure and built on a firmer foundation. But Fortune, who insists on controlling human affairs, didn’t give me the wisdom to see this from the start, nor the time to overcome it. You’ve heard, as many have told you, and I’ve never hidden it, how I entered your father’s house as a boy—a stranger to all the ambitions that any noble soul should have—and how he raised me and loved me as if I were his own. Under his guidance, I learned to be brave and capable of seizing all the opportunities Fortune offered, which you've witnessed. When your good father was about to pass away, he entrusted you and all his belongings to my care, and I have raised you with love and enhanced your estate with the attention I owed you. And so that you would not only inherit your father’s estate but also benefit from what my fortune and efforts have acquired, I have never married, so that my love for children would not sway my gratitude toward your father’s children. Thus, I leave you a large estate, which I am happy about, but I am deeply worried, because I leave it to you unstable and insecure. You have the city of Lucca to manage, which will never be satisfied under your rule. You also have Pisa, where the people are fickle and unreliable. Although they may sometimes be kept under control, they will always look down on serving a Lucchese. Pistoia is also disloyal to you, consumed by factions and deeply resentful of your family due to the recent wrongs done to them. You have the offended Florentines as neighbors, insulted by us in countless ways, but not entirely vanquished, who will welcome news of my death with more joy than they would welcome the acquisition of all Tuscany. You cannot rely on the Emperor or the princes of Milan, as they are far away and slow to respond; their help takes a long time to arrive. So, you have no hope except in your own abilities, the memory of my bravery, and the prestige that this latest victory has earned you, which, if you use it wisely, will help you negotiate with the Florentines, who, suffering from this great defeat, should be inclined to listen to you. While I sought to make them my enemies, believing that waging war against them would enhance my power and glory, you have every reason to win them over as allies because their partnership would bring you benefits and security. It is absolutely crucial in this world for a man to know himself and the limits of his own strength and resources; and he who realizes they aren’t cut out for fighting must learn to govern through peaceful means. It would be wise for you to conduct your actions according to my advice, learning to enjoy what my life’s work and struggles have achieved; and you will succeed in this easily once you understand that what I have told you is true. You will owe me doubly, for I have left you this domain and have taught you how to maintain it.”
After this there came to Castruccio those citizens of Pisa, Pistoia, and Lucca, who had been fighting at his side, and whilst recommending Pagolo to them, and making them swear obedience to him as his successor, he died. He left a happy memory to those who had known him, and no prince of those times was ever loved with such devotion as he was. His obsequies were celebrated with every sign of mourning, and he was buried in San Francesco at Lucca. Fortune was not so friendly to Pagolo Guinigi as she had been to Castruccio, for he had not the abilities. Not long after the death of Castruccio, Pagolo lost Pisa, and then Pistoia, and only with difficulty held on to Lucca. This latter city continued in the family of Guinigi until the time of the great-grandson of Pagolo.
After this, the citizens of Pisa, Pistoia, and Lucca who had fought alongside Castruccio came to see him. While recommending Pagolo to them and getting them to pledge their loyalty to him as his successor, Castruccio passed away. He left behind a fond memory for those who knew him, and no prince of that time was ever loved as devotedly as he was. His funeral was marked by all signs of mourning, and he was buried in San Francesco in Lucca. Fortune was not as kind to Pagolo Guinigi as it had been to Castruccio, as he didn't possess the same skills. Shortly after Castruccio's death, Pagolo lost Pisa and then Pistoia, barely managing to hold onto Lucca. This last city remained with the Guinigi family until the time of Pagolo's great-grandson.
From what has been related here it will be seen that Castruccio was a man of exceptional abilities, not only measured by men of his own time, but also by those of an earlier date. In stature he was above the ordinary height, and perfectly proportioned. He was of a gracious presence, and he welcomed men with such urbanity that those who spoke with him rarely left him displeased. His hair was inclined to be red, and he wore it cut short above the ears, and, whether it rained or snowed, he always went without a hat. He was delightful among friends, but terrible to his enemies; just to his subjects; ready to play false with the unfaithful, and willing to overcome by fraud those whom he desired to subdue, because he was wont to say that it was the victory that brought the glory, not the methods of achieving it. No one was bolder in facing danger, none more prudent in extricating himself. He was accustomed to say that men ought to attempt everything and fear nothing; that God is a lover of strong men, because one always sees that the weak are chastised by the strong. He was also wonderfully sharp or biting though courteous in his answers; and as he did not look for any indulgence in this way of speaking from others, so he was not angered with others did not show it to him. It has often happened that he has listened quietly when others have spoken sharply to him, as on the following occasions. He had caused a ducat to be given for a partridge, and was taken to task for doing so by a friend, to whom Castruccio had said: “You would not have given more than a penny.” “That is true,” answered the friend. Then said Castruccio to him: “A ducat is much less to me.” Having about him a flatterer on whom he had spat to show that he scorned him, the flatterer said to him: “Fisherman are willing to let the waters of the sea saturate them in order that they may take a few little fishes, and I allow myself to be wetted by spittle that I may catch a whale”; and this was not only heard by Castruccio with patience but rewarded. When told by a priest that it was wicked for him to live so sumptuously, Castruccio said: “If that be a vice then you should not fare so splendidly at the feasts of our saints.” Passing through a street he saw a young man as he came out of a house of ill fame blush at being seen by Castruccio, and said to him: “Thou shouldst not be ashamed when thou comest out, but when thou goest into such places.” A friend gave him a very curiously tied knot to undo and was told: “Fool, do you think that I wish to untie a thing which gave so much trouble to fasten.” Castruccio said to one who professed to be a philosopher: “You are like the dogs who always run after those who will give them the best to eat,” and was answered: “We are rather like the doctors who go to the houses of those who have the greatest need of them.” Going by water from Pisa to Leghorn, Castruccio was much disturbed by a dangerous storm that sprang up, and was reproached for cowardice by one of those with him, who said that he did not fear anything. Castruccio answered that he did not wonder at that, since every man valued his soul for what is was worth. Being asked by one what he ought to do to gain estimation, he said: “When thou goest to a banquet take care that thou dost not seat one piece of wood upon another.” To a person who was boasting that he had read many things, Castruccio said: “He knows better than to boast of remembering many things.” Someone bragged that he could drink much without becoming intoxicated. Castruccio replied: “An ox does the same.” Castruccio was acquainted with a girl with whom he had intimate relations, and being blamed by a friend who told him that it was undignified for him to be taken in by a woman, he said: “She has not taken me in, I have taken her.” Being also blamed for eating very dainty foods, he answered: “Thou dost not spend as much as I do?” and being told that it was true, he continued: “Then thou art more avaricious than I am gluttonous.” Being invited by Taddeo Bernardi, a very rich and splendid citizen of Luca, to supper, he went to the house and was shown by Taddeo into a chamber hung with silk and paved with fine stones representing flowers and foliage of the most beautiful colouring. Castruccio gathered some saliva in his mouth and spat it out upon Taddeo, and seeing him much disturbed by this, said to him: “I knew not where to spit in order to offend thee less.” Being asked how Caesar died he said: “God willing I will die as he did.” Being one night in the house of one of his gentlemen where many ladies were assembled, he was reproved by one of his friends for dancing and amusing himself with them more than was usual in one of his station, so he said: “He who is considered wise by day will not be considered a fool at night.” A person came to demand a favour of Castruccio, and thinking he was not listening to his plea threw himself on his knees to the ground, and being sharply reproved by Castruccio, said: “Thou art the reason of my acting thus for thou hast thy ears in thy feet,” whereupon he obtained double the favour he had asked. Castruccio used to say that the way to hell was an easy one, seeing that it was in a downward direction and you travelled blindfolded. Being asked a favour by one who used many superfluous words, he said to him: “When you have another request to make, send someone else to make it.” Having been wearied by a similar man with a long oration who wound up by saying: “Perhaps I have fatigued you by speaking so long,” Castruccio said: “You have not, because I have not listened to a word you said.” He used to say of one who had been a beautiful child and who afterwards became a fine man, that he was dangerous, because he first took the husbands from the wives and now he took the wives from their husbands. To an envious man who laughed, he said: “Do you laugh because you are successful or because another is unfortunate?” Whilst he was still in the charge of Messer Francesco Guinigi, one of his companions said to him: “What shall I give you if you will let me give you a blow on the nose?” Castruccio answered: “A helmet.” Having put to death a citizen of Lucca who had been instrumental in raising him to power, and being told that he had done wrong to kill one of his old friends, he answered that people deceived themselves; he had only killed a new enemy. Castruccio praised greatly those men who intended to take a wife and then did not do so, saying that they were like men who said they would go to sea, and then refused when the time came. He said that it always struck him with surprise that whilst men in buying an earthen or glass vase would sound it first to learn if it were good, yet in choosing a wife they were content with only looking at her. He was once asked in what manner he would wish to be buried when he died, and answered: “With the face turned downwards, for I know when I am gone this country will be turned upside down.” On being asked if it had ever occurred to him to become a friar in order to save his soul, he answered that it had not, because it appeared strange to him that Fra Lazerone should go to Paradise and Uguccione della Faggiuola to the Inferno. He was once asked when should a man eat to preserve his health, and replied: “If the man be rich let him eat when he is hungry; if he be poor, then when he can.” Seeing one of his gentlemen make a member of his family lace him up, he said to him: “I pray God that you will let him feed you also.” Seeing that someone had written upon his house in Latin the words: “May God preserve this house from the wicked,” he said, “The owner must never go in.” Passing through one of the streets he saw a small house with a very large door, and remarked: “That house will fly through the door.” He was having a discussion with the ambassador of the King of Naples concerning the property of some banished nobles, when a dispute arose between them, and the ambassador asked him if he had no fear of the king. “Is this king of yours a bad man or a good one?” asked Castruccio, and was told that he was a good one, whereupon he said, “Why should you suggest that I should be afraid of a good man?”
From what has been shared here, it's clear that Castruccio was an exceptionally talented individual, not just compared to his contemporaries but also to those from earlier times. He was taller than average and perfectly proportioned. He had a charming presence and greeted people with such kindness that those who spoke with him usually left satisfied. His hair had a reddish tint, and he kept it short above his ears; regardless of the weather, he always went hatless. He was charming among friends but fierce to his enemies; fair to his subjects; ready to deceive the unfaithful, and willing to conquer by trickery those he aimed to dominate, as he believed that victory, not the means of achieving it, earned glory. No one was braver in facing danger, and none were more cautious in escaping it. He often said that people should try everything and fear nothing, arguing that God favors the strong, since it’s always the weak who are punished by the strong. He had a sharp tongue, though he remained polite in his responses; he did not expect leniency for his harsh words, nor did he get upset when others didn't extend it to him. It was common for him to stay calm when others spoke sharply to him, as in the following instances. He once paid a ducat for a partridge and was criticized by a friend, to whom Castruccio replied: “You wouldn't have paid more than a penny.” “That’s true,” said the friend. To which Castruccio responded: “A ducat is not much to me.” Having a flatterer around, whom he had spat on to show his disdain, the flatterer remarked: “Fishermen are willing to let the sea soak them to catch a few small fish, and I allow myself to be drenched in your spit to catch a whale”; Castruccio not only endured this but rewarded him. When a priest called him out for living lavishly, Castruccio said: “If that’s a vice, then you shouldn't feast so elegantly at our saints' celebrations.” One day, as he walked down a street, he saw a young man emerge from a disreputable house, blushing at the sight of him, and said: “You shouldn't be ashamed when coming out, but rather when going into such places.” A friend handed him a knot tied in a complicated way to untie, and he told him: “Fool, do you think I want to untie something that was so difficult to bind?” He told a self-proclaimed philosopher: “You’re like dogs that chase after whoever will give them the best food,” to which the philosopher replied: “We're more like doctors who visit those who need them most.” Traveling by boat from Pisa to Leghorn, a dangerous storm arose, and one of his companions accused him of cowardice, claiming he felt no fear. Castruccio replied that he wasn't surprised by that, as everyone values their life according to what it's worth. When asked how to gain respect, he said: “When you go to a banquet, ensure you don’t put one piece of wood on top of another.” To someone boasting about having read many things, Castruccio said: “He knows better than to brag about remembering many things.” And when someone claimed he could drink a lot without getting drunk, Castruccio quipped: “An ox can do the same.” He was involved with a girl and when a friend chided him for it, saying it was beneath him to be fooled by a woman, he shot back: “She hasn't fooled me; I've fooled her.” When criticized for indulging in gourmet foods, he countered: “You don’t spend as much as I do?” And when the friend admitted he did not, Castruccio added: “Then you are more miserly than I am gluttonous.” Invited by Taddeo Bernardi, a wealthy citizen of Lucca, to dinner, he arrived and was ushered into a chamber adorned with silk and beautifully paved with stones depicting flowers and foliage. Castruccio collected some saliva and spat it at Taddeo, who was obviously upset by this, and he said: “I didn’t know where else to spit to insult you less.” When asked how Julius Caesar died, he responded: “God willing, I’ll die as he did.” One night, while at a gentleman’s house with many ladies present, he was scolded by a friend for dancing and enjoying himself too much for someone of his rank, to which he replied: “He who is seen as wise during the day won’t be seen as a fool at night.” When someone approached him to request a favor, thinking he wasn’t paying attention, he knelt on the ground. After being sharply reprimanded by Castruccio, he remarked: “You are the reason for my actions, as you have your ears in your feet,” which resulted in him receiving double the favor he requested. Castruccio used to say that the path to hell is easy since it’s downhill and you travel blindfolded. When someone asked a favor using overly elaborate language, he said: “When you have another request, send someone else to deliver it.” Stuck listening to a long-winded man who ended by saying: “I hope I haven't tired you by speaking so long,” Castruccio remarked: “You haven’t tired me because I haven’t listened to a single word you said.” He often commented on a once beautiful child who became an impressive man, saying he was dangerous because he first took husbands from their wives and now he was taking wives from their husbands. To an envious man who laughed, he asked: “Do you laugh because you are successful or because someone else is unfortunate?” While still under the charge of Messer Francesco Guinigi, one of his companions jokingly asked: “What will you give me if I hit you on the nose?” Castruccio replied: “A helmet.” After executing a citizen of Lucca who had played a key role in his rise to power, and when told it was wrong to kill an old friend, he replied that people were mistaken; he had only removed a new enemy. Castruccio had high praise for those who intended to marry but then didn’t, saying they were like men who planned to go to sea but backed out when the time came. He often found it surprising that while men would test the soundness of a clay or glass vase before buying it, they were satisfied to just look at a woman when choosing a wife. When asked how he wanted to be buried, he said: “With my face down, because I know once I’m gone, this country will be turned upside down.” When asked if he had ever considered becoming a monk to save his soul, he replied that he had not, since it seemed strange to him that Fra Lazerone would go to Heaven while Uguccione della Faggiuola went to Hell. When asked when a person should eat to maintain health, he replied: “If the man is rich, he should eat when he’s hungry; if he’s poor, then eat when he can.” Seeing one of his gentlemen have a family member lace up his boots, he said: “I pray God you’ll let him feed you too.” Noticing someone had written on his house in Latin: “May God protect this house from the wicked,” he said, “The owner must never go inside.” Walking through a street, he noticed a small house with a very large door and commented: “That house will fly through the door.” During a debate with the ambassador of the King of Naples about the property of some exiled nobles, a disagreement arose, and the ambassador asked if he had no fear of the king. “Is this king of yours a bad man or a good one?” asked Castruccio, and upon being told he was good, he replied, “Why should you think I’d be afraid of a good man?”
I could recount many other stories of his sayings both witty and weighty, but I think that the above will be sufficient testimony to his high qualities. He lived forty-four years, and was in every way a prince. And as he was surrounded by many evidences of his good fortune, so he also desired to have near him some memorials of his bad fortune; therefore the manacles with which he was chained in prison are to be seen to this day fixed up in the tower of his residence, where they were placed by him to testify forever to his days of adversity. As in his life he was inferior neither to Philip of Macedon, the father of Alexander, nor to Scipio of Rome, so he died in the same year of his age as they did, and he would doubtless have excelled both of them had Fortune decreed that he should be born, not in Lucca, but in Macedonia or Rome.
I could share many more stories of his clever and profound sayings, but I think the ones above are enough to show his valuable qualities. He lived for forty-four years and was truly a prince in every sense. While he was surrounded by signs of his good fortune, he also wanted to keep some reminders of his bad luck close to him; that’s why the shackles he wore in prison are still displayed in the tower of his home, where he put them to serve as a lasting reminder of his tough times. In life, he was as great as Philip of Macedon, father of Alexander, and Scipio of Rome, and he passed away at the same age as they did. He certainly would have surpassed both if fate had allowed him to be born in Macedonia or Rome instead of Lucca.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!